peter_n fall_v to_o senslessenesse_n in_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o but_o but_o by_o degree_n three_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v long_o upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o concern_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 1â—_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v thou_o much_o more_o for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v â—â—wne_v upon_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.26_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n therefore_o speedy_o seek_v too_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o four_o lay_v thy_o sin_n god_n threaten_n and_o promise_n upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o serious_a think_v of_o they_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v of_o this_o esa._n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o 57.11_o thou_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o have_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n five_o use_v daily_o some_o mean_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o thy_o self_n exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o daily_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.13_o as_o the_o wax_n when_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o fire_n will_v grow_v as_o hard_o again_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o case_n six_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o thou_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o mourn_v abundant_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mary_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o she_o that_o make_v she_o weep_v so_o luke_n 7.38_o 47._o seven_o complain_v oft_o to_o god_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n do_v esa_n 63.17_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v such_o sin_n as_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_o live_v in_o and_o love_v dear_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o this_o luk._n 15.7_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n look_v well_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n wheresoever_o thou_o dwell_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o joh_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n seem_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o rather_o than_o for_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o sin_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v thou_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v all_o forgive_v certain_o where_o christ_n have_v give_v repentance_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o thus_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n luk_n 24_o 47._o second_o even_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v continual_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n that_o thou_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o though_o this_o state_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o will_v bring_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n certain_o mat_n 5.3_o 4._o three_o even_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o discern_v â—nd_a art_n trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o infidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o with_o tear_n cry_v mar._n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d my_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o complain_v so_o isaiah_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n lecture_n iii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 51._o octob._n 19_o 162â—_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n that_o wâ—â—_n so_o deep_o sink_v in_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n muâ—t_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n use_v to_o recover_v he_o 2._o hâ—â—v_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n nathan_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n send_v nathan_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o david_n profess_v here_o to_o all_o age_n that_o till_o nathan_n come_v he_o repent_v not_o 3._o that_o when_o nathan_n come_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o 2_o sam._n â—â—_o â—â—_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—eth_v for_o our_o instruction_n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v want_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n whiâ—h_o he_o â—indeth_v to_o that_o end_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n â—_o 9_o 2._o he_o have_v oft_o wrought_v grace_n without_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n 11.31_o but_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v iâ—_n special_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v 2._o he_o have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o man_n conversion_n first_o this_o be_v god_n mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o remorse_n for_o it_o â—ill_v nathan_n come_v to_o he_o david_n can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o verseâ—_n 4_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n iâ—_n ever_o before_o mâ—â—_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v so_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o we_o read_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o remorse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n 11_o 1â—_n god_n have_v send_v the_o prophet_n god_n davidâ—_n seer_n his_o own_o pastor_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n remorse_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o say_v the_o text_n when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o gâ—d_v and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affection_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n as_o if_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o his_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a and_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a mean_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o the_o
faith_n in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o cain_n genes_n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o second_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a three_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a for_o thus_o stand_v the_o stipulation_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n bind_v himself_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n so_o do_v god_n people_n for_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v love_v they_o that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v they_o that_o he_o hate_v psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n four_o and_o last_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n &_o threaten_n that_o these_o sin_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o unpunished_a will_v bring_v god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a town_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o make_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o nineveh_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v their_o land_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jonah_n and_o what_o make_v good_a josiah_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v his_o land_n 2_o chr._n 34.33_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 27._o that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n for_o such_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_a and_o doubtless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o no_o man_n show_v any_o zeal_n against_o sin_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o punish_v lecture_n xxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 17._o 1626._o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v &_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o this_o reproof_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o hear_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o sin_n so_o abound_v every_o where_o &_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o see_v that_o now_o adays_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v almost_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o our_o church_n that_o judge_n and_o speak_v so_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v asore_n offend_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a &_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a &_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o may_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o the_o covetounsnes_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o officer_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o &_o not_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o miss_n among_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o illegal_a commutation_n of_o repentance_n do_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o that_o abuse_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o church_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v hosea_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o for_o so_o much_o that_o phrase_n signify_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v jer._n 22.27_o deut._n 24.15_o unto_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o their_o fee_n and_o gain_n may_v increase_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o religion_n thrive_v not_o the_o best_a preach_v that_o be_v do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o any_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n and_o church_n fruitful_a he_o say_v isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o if_o god_n vineyard_n have_v no_o fence_n but_o every_o swine_n and_o dog_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n without_o restraint_n if_o these_o stone_n of_o offence_n these_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o take_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v fruitful_a unto_o he_o certain_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o stone_n do_v multiply_v as_o they_o do_v why_o sin_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n ecclesi_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o pecuniary_a punishment_n it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n have_v it_o be_v open_a punishment_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o law_n deut._n 22.21.22_o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n judg._n 18.7_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n for_o sin_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n say_v david_n psal_n 83.16_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n second_o those_o that_o against_o intent_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n privy_o compound_v for_o man_n
reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n many_o duty_n that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o i_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n word_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n do_v teach_v because_o he_o teach_v it_o and_o you_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o you_o may_v yea_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v in_o this_o case_n examine_v how_o we_o ground_n that_o we_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n before_o you_o believe_v we_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o noble_a disposition_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 17.11_o in_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o servile_o addict_v to_o any_o teacher_n how_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n be_v as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a which_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o god_n require_v no_o great_a readiness_n than_o this_o of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n in_o receive_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n second_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o move_v question_n and_o to_o have_v doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v in_o god_n word_n so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1.34_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o question_v and_o move_v of_o doubt_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n approve_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o both_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n much_o practise_v they_o move_v question_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o that_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o god_n people_n now_o adays_o be_v more_o give_v than_o they_o be_v to_o these_o doubt_n and_o question_n three_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n nor_o of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n rise_v sometime_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n thought_n of_o infidelity_n of_o atheism_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n of_o satan_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v away_o himself_o mat._n 4.6_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.9_o and_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o feel_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o further_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o grace_n to_o be_v bear_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n and_o sudden_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o sarah_n be_v so_o gen._n 18.12_o 13._o when_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o so_o old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o david_n be_v so_o when_o psal._n 116.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n these_o prophet_n will_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o that_o have_v these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o do_v abhor_v they_o resist_v they_o and_o not_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n 2_o do_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o as_o for_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o atheism_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o think_v psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a this_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 21._o his_o heart_n be_v greeve_v he_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o reins_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o evil_a motion_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n it_o pain_a and_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o these_o motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o they_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o these_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n can_v justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o this_o never_o strive_v to_o believe_v never_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n for_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o john_n 8_o 46._o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o then_o he_o add_v verse_n 47._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o gainsay_v and_o dispute_v against_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n many_o main_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o disputation_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o rather_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o of_o these_o man_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o have_v his_o thought_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o will_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n do_v of_o god_n correction_n psal._n 39.9_o
the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o strong_a and_o fearful_a tentation_n unto_o desperation_n well_o for_o all_o this_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v upright_o certain_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o observe_v no_o better_o the_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n god_n give_v we_o of_o this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o desertion_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o case_n ps._n 7.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o seedâ—esse_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v the_o harvest_n and_o crop_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o motive_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v applic._n so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o any_o long_o content_v ourselves_o with_o show_n of_o goodness_n with_o profess_v and_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o fear_v god_n we_o serve_v he_o but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o halt_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n till_o his_o heart_n have_v first_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v upright_o as_o when_o a_o bell_n be_v crack_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o it_o have_v be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a so_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o crack_n and_o unsoundnesse_n can_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o whole_a it_o must_v first_o be_v break_v david_n can_v not_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o guile_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n till_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 32_o 2-5_a second_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o as_o from_o all_o other_o corruption_n so_o from_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n when_o david_n have_v profess_v psal._n 16._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o name_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o this_o integrity_n verse_n 3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o the_o service_n we_o do_v be_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o unseigned_o three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n purity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o four_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v think_v oft_o of_o this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n keep_v his_o heart_n upright_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n or_o advantage_n or_o the_o humour_v of_o man_n as_o of_o sincerity_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_v noah_n keep_v himself_o upright_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o time_n be_v noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v themselves_o upright_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v when_o the_o like_a time_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v they_o psal_n 44.17_o 18._o even_o all_o that_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o eight_o verse_n before_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o halt_v with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o verse_n 21._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thaâ—_n they_o can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o say_v they_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n certain_o a_o secret_a atheism_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n whereby_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n as_o of_o all_o other_o foul_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a soul_n for_o it_o complain_v much_o to_o god_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v help_n of_o he_o against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n here_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n help_v against_o this_o falsehood_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—leane_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o certain_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o increase_v
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
set_v down_o in_o psalm_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n he_o fall_v to_o servant_n prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 31._o where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 22._o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a branch_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o cry_v and_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o this_o course_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o this_o applic._n and_o can_v yet_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o five_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o first_o either_o thou_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v more_o affect_n and_o more_o earnest_o desire_n than_o thou_o do_v this_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n a_o second_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o daily_o and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o suit_n worth_a the_o set_n of_o a_o day_n apart_o and_o keep_v of_o a_o secret_a fast_o for_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o possess_v thou_o and_o whereby_o thy_o poor_a heart_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o another_o spirit_n mark_n 9_o 2d_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o out_o of_o levi._n 23.27_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o thou_o afflict_a thy_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v prove_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n better_a than_o that_o a_o four_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o use_v to_o pray_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v thy_o conscience_n will_v check_v and_o smite_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o when_o thou_o pray_v set_v before_o thy_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o be_v john_n 16_o 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o that_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o these_o and_o those_o other_o promise_v we_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o very_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v say_v he_o psalm_n 119.147_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o word_n encourage_v i_o to_o it_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o thou_o pray_v for_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o thy_o prayer_n nay_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o thy_o infidelity_n when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o settte_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n in_o their_o suit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matthew_n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o five_o and_o last_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o faint_v in_o prayer_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o can_v yet_o receive_v none_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o give_v it_o over_o and_o so_o have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 78.41_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 30.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v their_o suit_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o tell_v thou_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o this_o suit_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o last_o have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 11._o 1629._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o i_o call_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a be_v four_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n the_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o a_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o himself_o this_o assurance_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o must_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o work_n
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o
clii_o lecture_n upon_o psalm_n li._n preach_v at_o ashby-delazouch_a in_o leicester-shire_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arthur_n hildersham_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o great_a north_n door_n of_o paul_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n mdcxxxv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o chesterfield_n â—amuel_n hildersham_n present_v this_o book_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o noble_a favour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o the_o author_n both_o live_v and_o die_v the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n lect._n 1_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a page_n 1_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o discern_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v six_o way_n p._n 2_o 3._o why_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n p._n 4._o to_o sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v p._n 6._o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ibid._n the_o heinousness_n of_o david_n sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o p._n 8._o the_o true_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o gross_a sin_n p._n 8._o therefore_o 1_o fear_n thyself_o p._n 10._o 2_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v p._n 11._o 3_o strive_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n p._n 12._o 4_o despair_v not_o if_o thou_o fall_v ibid._n lect._n 2._o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o rise_v up_o agaâ—ne_v p._n 13._o therefore_o 1_o embolden_v not_o thyself_o to_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o 2_o fear_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o great_a judgement_n p._n 16._o 3_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n p._n 17._o lect._n 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o save_a grace_n p._n 18_o viz._n 1_o a_o effectual_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n p._n 19_o 3_o a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n for_o 1_o god_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o blessing_n p._n 20._o 2_o that_o so_o he_o may_v grace_v and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o 3_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o rather_o then_o in_o strong_a mean_n ibid._n therefore_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o ordinance_n reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o ibid._n and_o p._n 22._o some_o we_o may_v reverence_v above_o other_o ibid._n and_o p._n 23._o yet_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ibid._n lect._n 4._o most_o man_n 1_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n p._n 24._o 2_o few_o esteem_n right_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o they_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o 2_o in_o place_v themselves_o and_o child_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o that_o 3_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n 4_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n for_o it_o 5_o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o free_o and_o without_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o frequent_v it_o 3_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o or_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n p._n 25._o their_o great_a sin_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 26._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o hear_v much_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a p._n 27._o lect._n 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v â—or_a fruitful_a and_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o want_n of_o due_a inspection_n 2_o a_o secret_a curse_n of_o god_n p._n 2d_o 3_o the_o hearer_n fault_n p._n 30._o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n come_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v 1_o penitent_a ibid._n 2_o free_v and_o empty_v of_o worldly_a care_n 3_o that_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o learn_v 4_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_v it_o have_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 31_o 5_o open_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v 6_o resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v p._n 32._o 7_o come_v in_o faith_n 8_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o p._n 33._o lect._n 6._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n p._n 34._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o so_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a where_o it_o be_v preach_v p._n 35._o 2_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o p._n 36_o 37._o 3_o labour_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v p_o 38._o lect_v 7._o 4_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n ibid._n 5_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o thyself_o p._n 39_o after_o hear_v we_o must_v 1_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n 2_o meditate_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o p_o 40._o 3_o confer_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o ourselves_o ibid._n &_o p._n 41._o this_o repetition_n conference_n examine_v chief_o require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v family_n ibid._n four_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p_o 42._o 4_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o resolution_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o aught_o we_o hear_v p._n 43._o 5_o set_a present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n lect._n 8._o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v most_o to_o work_n by_o be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o application_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n p_o 44_o 1_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n have_v give_v best_a testimony_n to_o preach_v thus_o ibid._n 2_o god_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o p._n 45._o 3_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o ibid._n application_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o preach_v because_o 1_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o put_v off_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v from_o themselves_o p._n 46._o 2_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o grace_n ibid._n 3_o the_o more_o faithful_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o his_o faithfullnes_n consist_v in_o this_o chief_o ib._n therefore_o 1_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o this_o shall_v not_o alienate_v but_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 47._o 2_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v know_v they_o well_o ibid._n &_o p._n 48._o lect._n 9_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v one_o 1_o that_o know_v well_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n 2_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n ibid._n 3_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o in_o reprove_v sin_n he_o must_v not_o tax_v every_o fault_n he_o know_v but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o small_a offence_n he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o reprove_v p._n 49._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o its_o fit_a to_o reproove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n wisdom_n not_o to_o reprove_v when_o either_o he_o see_v more_o danger_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o reprove_v then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n p._n 50._o 4_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n p._n 51._o 5_o that_o
for_o 1_o he_o know_v many_o blemish_n in_o his_o best_a work_n 2_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o ground_n assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o p._n 106._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n his_o love_n be_v most_o free_a 2_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n p._n 107._o 3_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n p._n 109._o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o it_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n p._n 110._o lect._n 21._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n p_o 111._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 112._o yet_o do_v they_o also_o sin_n that_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o pretence_n they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n p._n 113._o many_o think_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o six_o note_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o by_o p._n 114._o lect._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o other_o p._n 115._o viz._n 1_o apt_a to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2_o bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o &_o do_v they_o good_a p._n 116._o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o p._n 117._o 3_o free_a in_o his_o bounty_n move_v to_o it_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n and_o misery_n yet_o must_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o poor_a p_o 118._o but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o relieve_v they_o p._n 119._o necessary_a to_o urge_v man_n to_o this_o duty_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n &_o p._n 120_o lect._n 23._o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o p_o 121_o 122._o popery_n in_o this_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v treacherous_a unto_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o country_n p._n 123._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o oppressor_n and_o depopulator_n p_o 124._o this_o aggravate_v much_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o place_n they_o live_v in_o ibid._n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o &_o idle_o p._n 125._o and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o without_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a ibid._n lect._n 24._o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n iâ—_n merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 126._o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n &_o p._n 127._o five_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 128_o lect._n 25._o five_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v encourage_v he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o vilâ—st_a sinnet_n to_o turnâ—_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o p._n 130_o 131._o 1_o prolep_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o sinner_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o impenitent_a p._n 131._o 2_o prolep_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o repent_v may_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v p._n 132._o many_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v into_o then_o to_o pay_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n p._n 133._o lect._n 26._o the_o best_a soul_n most_o subject_a to_o doubt_n &_o fear_n p._n 134._o though_o the_o most_o hearer_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 135._o yet_o we_o must_v preach_v as_o well_o these_o and_o rather_o they_o than_o the_o other_a because_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o congregation_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o these_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v 2_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v need_n of_o they_o one_o day_n ibid._n 3_o of_o all_o hearer_n we_o must_v have_v most_o respect_n to_o they_o p_o 136._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n must_v strive_v against_o their_o terror_n &_o heaviness_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 137._o 1_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a 2_o they_o hart_n themselves_o great_o by_o give_v way_n unto_o this_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o have_v manifold_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n p._n 138._o lect._n 27._o 4_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v against_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v insufficient_a viz._n 1_o obj._n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o reject_v they_o five_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v &_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v it_o follow_v not_o thou_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o persuade_v p._n 139._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n &_o yet_o himself_o not_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o p._n 140._o a_o excellent_a grace_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n &_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o want_v sense_n of_o his_o favour_n ibid._n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n and_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n ibid_fw-la 3_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n p._n 141._o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o love_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o ibid._n &_o 142._o for_o hereby_o 1_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o security_n 2_o he_o prevent_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o 3_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o such_o measure_n of_o comfort_n as_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o p._n 142._o lect._n 28._o 4_o he_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n &_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n 5_o he_o work_v we_o to_o a_o high_a &_o precious_a esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n p._n 143._o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v better_o root_v &_o settle_v in_o a_o christian_n course_n them_z otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v p._n 144._o the_o 5_o and_o last_o consideration_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o sustain_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o it_o ibid._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n p._n 145._o yield_v not_o to_o this_o â—entation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o ibid._n 1_o by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ibid._n 2_o resolve_v to_o rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o thy_o own_o sense_n p._n 146._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n appear_v 1_o by_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o dishonour_n it_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o by_o three_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 147._o what_o ability_n be_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v ibid._n lect._n 29._o direction_n how_v to_o recover_v our_o selué_n and_o overcome_v this_o tentation_n 1_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v more_o that_o thou_o thereby_o have_v forsake_v god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o forsake_v thou_o 2_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o comfort_n thou_o have_v find_v former_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v ground_v hope_n of_o recovery_n p._n 14â—_n 149._o 3_o examine_v thy_o present_a
estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v not_o void_a of_o grace_n now_o by_o five_o note_n p._n 150._o from_o this_o four_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n p._n 151._o lect._n 30._o take_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o friend_n for_o recover_v of_o thy_o comfort_n p._n 151._o 5_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o p._n 152._o five_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n p._n 153._o 6_o meditate_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o towards_o all_o creature_n p._n 154._o 2_o towards_o thyself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o 3_o towards_o thyself_o even_o now_o and_o in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o p._n 155._o lect._n 31._o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o p._n 158_o this_o willingness_n to_o confess_v sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n ibid._n &_o p._n 159._o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o p._n 160._o why_o confession_n so_o necessary_a p._n 161_o 162._o lect._n 32._o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a p._n 163_o 164._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a ibid_fw-la &_o 165._o lect._n 33._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v p._n 166_o 167._o god_n people_n bind_v to_o reverence_v our_o call_n and_o take_v heed_n nothing_o move_v they_o to_o despise_v it_o p._n 167._o resolve_v never_o to_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n p._n 168._o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o full_a use_n of_o it_o 1_o by_z admitting_z that_o spiritual_a authority_n god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o you_o 2_o by_o make_v use_n of_o we_o in_o private_a and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n 3_o in_o approve_v your_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n unto_o we_o 4_o rest_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 169._o the_o people_n great_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n lect._n 34._o david_n make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o why_o p._n 170_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a &_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n &_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n people_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n p._n 173._o lect._n 35._o three_o great_a mischief_n of_o this_o that_o scannalous_a sin_n abound_v so_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 1_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o worldly_a man_n p._n 175._o 2_o it_o hinder_v the_o success_n &_o fruit_n of_o all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o state_n or_o god_n people_n can_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o church_n &_o nation_n ibid._n 3_o it_o threaten_v great_a plague_n yea_o a_o general_a dissolution_n great_a cause_n we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o for_o they_o will_v bring_v god_n plague_n on_o we_o and_o this_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o sin_n p_o 178._o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o by_o applaud_v &_o like_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2_o by_o maintain_v voluntary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o p._n 179._o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v our_o hatred_n of_o these_o sin_n 4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o they_o p._n 180._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 181._o lect._n 36._o 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o bring_v these_o foul_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o detest_v &_o present_v infamous_a person_n they_o sin_n â—_o against_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o 2_o against_o these_o lewd_a man_n themselves_o p._n 182._o 3_o against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o break_v that_o oath_n p._n 183._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o christian_n in_o nor_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o detect_n and_o punish_v of_o lewd_a man_n prolep_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n 1_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v 2_o to_o reprove_v sin_n 3_o to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o gross_a sinner_n p_o 185._o 4_o to_o inform_v and_o complain_v of_o a_o offendor_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a yet_o with_o four_o caution_n p._n 186._o four_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n ibid._n &_o p._n 187._o lect._n 37._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n p_o 187_o 188._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shun_v and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 189_o 191._o lect._n 38._o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o confession_n most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a p._n 191_o 192._o special_o in_o secret_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v necessary_a 2_o in_o secret_a we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o more_o free_o and_o full_o and_o with_o more_o expression_n of_o grief_n then_o in_o public_a p._n 193._o 3_o this_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o for_o 1_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n of_o our_o uprightness_n p._n 194._o 2_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n p._n 195._o lect._n 39_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n be_v five_o 1_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 196._o 2_o observe_v well_o and_o consider_v thy_o own_o way_n p._n 197._o 3_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o thy_o way_n p._n 197._o 4_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n thy_o old_a sin_n 5_o beg_v grace_n and_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 198._o lect._n 40._o five_o property_n there_o be_v of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v particular_a p._n 198_o â—99_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o cloak_v or_o extenuation_n p._n 200._o 3_o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n p._n 201._o 4_o it_o must_v be_v honest_a join_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v it_o ibid._n 5_o it_o must_v be_v filial_a not_o slavish_a out_o of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n p._n 202._o lect._n 41._o david_n sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v forget_v but_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o they_o p._n 203._o for_o â—_o their_o conscience_n set_v in_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o register_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o censurer_n of_o their_o action_n p._n 204._o 2_o they_o more_o subject_a to_o affliction_n then_o other_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a p._n 205._o six_o benefit_n god_n procure_v to_o his_o people_n this_o way_n p._n 205-207_a lect._n 42._o therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n for_o 1_o thy_o conscience_n will_v say_v thy_o secret_a sin_n in_o thy_o dish_n one_o day_n p._n 207._o 2_o it_o will_v smite_v and_o wound_v thou_o for_o it_o 3_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o how_o long_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n only_o know_v p._n 208._o 4_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o will_v far_o exceed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n p._n 209._o the_o most_o never_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o strange_o harden_v but_o such_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n ibid_fw-la 214._o lect._n 43._o david_n sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n sundry_a way_n p._n 215._o the_o wrong_n that_o david_n
prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v four_o just_a cause_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v though_o weak_o and_o though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 682._o lect._n 132._o we_o shall_v all_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o win_v he_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o p._n 683._o 1_o motive_n else_o our_o state_n will_v be_v woeful_a when_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o this_o 1_o motive_n 1_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o change_n affliction_n sickness_n and_o death_n will_v come_v 2_o how_o soon_o none_o know_v 3_o nor_o in_o what_o kind_n and_o measure_n p._n 684._o 4_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v waken_v will_v bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v to_o 5_o if_o we_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n then_o to_o be_v make_v uncapable_a 6_o our_o case_n will_v be_v most_o woeful_a if_o we_o be_v without_o he_o then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n without_o he_o p._n 685._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n nay_o never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o then_o p._n 686._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n for_o 1_o though_o they_o be_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n ibid._n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sanctify_a or_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o p._n 687._o 2_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o love_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o common_a love_n they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o common_a love_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o special_a love_n only_o ibid._n &_o p._n 688._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v have_v sound_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n to_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n p._n 688._o 3_o they_o be_v to_o he_o pledge_n of_o god_n special_a love_n p._n 689._o applic._n great_a folly_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n ibid._n &_o p._n 690._o lect._n 133._o none_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n nor_o can_v thirst_v after_o he_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n p._n 691._o the_o civil_a honesty_n and_o those_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 692_o 693._o professor_n shall_v walk_v honest_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o set_v out_o in_o three_o point_n p._n 694_o 695._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o a_o man_n in_o resepct_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o civil_a honesty_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 695_o 696._o lect._n 134._o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o better_a thing_n then_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 697._o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o will_v hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n he_o will_v commend_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n to_o the_o teacher_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 2_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o pray_v not_o ordinary_a only_o but_o extraordinary_a so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 698._o 4_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 5_o he_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 699._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n neither_o may_v we_o despise_v and_o scorn_v any_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o do_v not_o 2_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a state_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v p._n 700._o lect._n 135._o though_o 1_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o the_o bodily_a test_n from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v the_o left_a part_n even_o of_o that_o the_o spend_v of_o the_o day_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o p_o 701_o 702._o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o that_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o it_o p._n 702._o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o common_a calamity_n have_v be_v the_o neglect_n even_o of_o that_o p._n 703._o no_o man_n can_v become_v poor_a by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n man_n receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n by_o the_o sabbath_n then_o by_o any_o other_o day_n special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a p._n 704_o 705._o lect._n 136._o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n general_o appear_v in_o seem_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v these_o so_o much_o p._n 706._o every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reproove_v sin_n p._n 707._o the_o â—_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o and_o spiritual_o and_o against_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o sleep_v ordinary_o at_o church_n this_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o open_a reproof_n p._n 708._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n four_o note_n give_v to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n p_o 709._o the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o religious_a duty_n special_o public_a against_o this_o they_o transgress_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n p_o 710._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n against_o this_o the_o profaneness_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n god_n will_v not_o endure_v profannesse_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o lay_v this_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o governor_n chief_o p._n 711._o lect._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o that_o but_o what_o he_o can_v see_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 71â—_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z all_o idolatry_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o p._n 712._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n p_o 714._o answer_v to_o
and_o filthiness_n we_o must_v declare_v 1._o in_o our_o speech_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o â—â—lt_n even_o minister_n though_o they_o may_v lawful_o speak_v of_o woman_n matter_n and_o even_o of_o those_o marriage_n duty_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a levit._fw-la 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o â—_o 4_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n broad_o nor_o rude_o but_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 2._o in_o look_n and_o countenance_n for_o even_o therein_o a_o filthy_a and_o immodest_a heart_n be_v oft_o discover_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 3._o in_o our_o apparel_n and_o attire_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o let_v womâ—n_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n 4._o in_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v even_o of_o our_o very_a thought_n job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n second_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o extreme_a immodesty_n of_o these_o time_n and_o that_o liberty_n man_n take_v to_o speak_v filthy_o and_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v and_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n i_o know_v the_o excuse_n man_n make_v for_o this_o sin_n first_o that_o though_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o precise_a but_o for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o heart_n shall_v be_v clean_o when_o the_o mouth_n be_v so_o filthy_a matth._n 15.18_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v second_o that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o mirth_n and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v they_o allow_v man_n to_o be_v merry_a to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o poor_a excuse_n one_o day_n for_o 1._o such_o mirth_n be_v express_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n have_v condemn_v among_o other_o sin_n foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a ephes._n 5.4_o conclude_v his_o speech_n thus_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o our_o mirth_n extenuate_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o aggravate_v they_o rather_o and_o those_o sin_n be_v usual_o most_o outrageous_a that_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o merriment_n eccle._n 2.2_o iâ—â—ia_n of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a 3._o if_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o such_o mirth_n will_v end_v in_o heaviness_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 14.13_o and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o ephes._n 4.30_o three_o that_o if_o they_o do_v no_o worse_o but_o speak_v a_o little_a idle_o and_o vain_o in_o their_o mirth_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o to_o these_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o think_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o offend_v in_o their_o speech_n as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v well_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o term_n this_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v express_v follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o sin_n itself_o that_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v 1._o adultery_n of_o which_o job_n faith_n 31.11_o 12._o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n 2._o he_o to_o cloak_n his_o filthy_a whoredom_n commit_v murder_v also_o a_o sin_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o num._n 35.33_o yea_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n murder_v he_o not_o a_o innocent_a only_a but_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o worthy_n as_o appear_v 2_o sam._n 23.39_o yea_o he_o murder_v with_o he_o sundry_a other_o of_o god_n people_n 2_o sam._n 11.17_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n enemy_n give_v occasion_n of_o insultation_n thereby_o 2_o sam._n 12.9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v aggravate_v great_o that_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o uncleanness_n as_o nathan_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.2.11_o 2._o these_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v now_o ancient_a and_o have_v many_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 3.2_o 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 5.13_o 14._o 3._o these_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o one_o before_o his_o conversion_n or_o that_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o rare_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o himself_o profess_v psal._n 119.99.100_o and_o one_o that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v most_o solemn_o bind_v and_o devote_a himself_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.106_o by_o one_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o psal._n 51_o 12._o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a tentation_n and_o so_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v psal._n 40.12_o the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o whoredom_n be_v commit_v even_o when_o god_n host_n be_v go_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o that_o great_o increase_v his_o sin_n deut._n 23.9_o when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n this_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o vriahs_n example_n 2_o sam._n 11.11_o though_o he_o be_v not_o with_o the_o host_n in_o person_n now_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o moses_n be_v exod._n 17.9.11_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o count_v his_o chief_a sin_n and_o such_o wherein_o he_o sin_v in_o a_o more_o presumptuous_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o heinous_o sin_n be_v certain_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o this_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v 5._o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o most_o odious_a sin_n for_o first_o admit_v the_o regenerate_a use_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o gross_a sin_n again_o that_o they_o have_v former_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n that_o after_o he_o see_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v with_o tamar_n gen._n 38.26_o he_o know_v she_o again_o no_o more_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o do_v fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o small_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o repent_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n again_o that_o they_o have_v former_o repent_v of_o but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o can_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n find_v a_o example_n of_o any_o regenerate_a person_n that_o have_v do_v so_o jehosaphat_n sin_v great_o in_o join_v in_o league_n with_o ahaziah_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n â—0_n 37_o he_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o noah_n that_o fall_v
he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v they_o as_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o worldly_a business_n this_o way_n that_o he_o defend_v and_o praise_v mary_n for_o do_v this_o luk._n 10_o 4â—_n though_o happy_o she_o have_v some_o whatelse_n to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n three_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n esteem_v it_o any_o such_o blessing_n to_o the_o land_n or_o town_n that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o much_o bind_v to_o praise_v god_n they_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o health_n and_o for_o seasonable_a time_n but_o for_o a_o goâ—d_a ministry_n few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o our_o chief_a blessing_n from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n jere_v 3_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n and_o mic._n 6.4_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o and_o moses_n aaron_n miriam_n yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v as_o shall_v abundant_o content_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 30.20_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n 2._o we_o shall_v account_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o very_a glory_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o land_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v go_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 4.31_o and_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n levit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o that_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o and_o abijah_n make_v this_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o success_n in_o his_o battle_n against_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o have_v not_o you_o cast_v out_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n now_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v whatsoever_o grace_n or_o goodness_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o while_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o despise_v it_o rather_o two_o good_a thing_n such_o man_n use_v to_o put_v most_o confidence_n in_o 1._o they_o find_v some_o devotion_n in_o themselves_o they_o love_v prayer_n well_o and_o can_v say_v their_o own_o prayer_n sometime_o 2._o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n foolish_a man_n let_v not_o satan_n deceive_v thou_o certain_o while_o thou_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thy_o prayer_n will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o thy_o prayer_n know_v all_o the_o service_n thou_o seem_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o thou_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles._n 5.1_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1._o sam._n 15.22_o and_o for_o both_o thy_o pray_n and_o thy_o believe_a in_o christ_n mark_v well_o that_o know_a place_n well_o know_v indeed_o o_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v thou_o pray_v that_o have_v no_o faith_n how_o can_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v no_o hearer_n but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v many_o of_o you_o say_v this_o touch_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o hearer_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o a_o sermon_n o_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v no_o such_o hearer_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cry_v o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o beauty_n in_o their_o foot_n thou_o hear_v they_o but_o thou_o joy_v not_o in_o they_o thou_o count_v they_o no_o blessing_n nor_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o thou_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o hear_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n how_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v aright_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o graceless_a heart_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n unto_o it_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v as_o we_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v pro_n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n nay_o 2._o more_o than_o that_o such_o a_o one_o care_v not_o for_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n regard_v he_o not_o fear_v he_o not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o very_a atheist_n they_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 81.11_o nay_o 3._o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v when_o we_o may_v and_o god_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o no_o love_n to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o the_o time_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thy_o chief_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v often_o &_o seem_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n &_o yet_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o by_o it_o but_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a unreformed_a profane_a as_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v sermon_n if_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o hearer_n they_o will_v be_v find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o hearer_n i_o desire_v to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v well_o with_o themselves_o these_o six_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n nor_o thing_n wherein_o any_o shall_v bless_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n a_o constant_a hearer_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n also_o this_o testimony_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o notorious_a hypocrite_n esa._n 58.2_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n and_o ezech_v 33_o 3â—_n 32._o they_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n praise_v the_o faithful_a minister_n great_o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n no_o music_n do_v ever_o delight_v they_o more_o than_o a_o good_a sermon_n yea_o of_o herod_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v
that_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_n 6.20_o o_o that_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n you_o see_v no_o man_n may_v rest_v in_o that_o second_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v for_o this_o at_o every_o one_o of_o your_o hand_n that_o enjoy_v his_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o he_o look_v that_o his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v cost_v on_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esa._n 5.2_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n yea_o verse_n 7._o every_o year_n when_o the_o season_n serve_v he_o come_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n also_o to_o require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n math._n 21.34_o o_o that_o god_n servant_n will_v do_v this_o more_o will_v examine_v their_o people_n how_o they_o profit_n o_o that_o god_n people_n will_v endure_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o husbandman_n mat._n 11.35_o ready_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n for_o demand_v fruit_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n look_v for_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v yea_o that_o your_o profit_v shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v proportionable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 1â—_n 41_o 42._o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o proportionable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v enjoy_v they_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o what_o sentence_n will_v god_n one_o day_n pass_v think_v we_o on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o yea_o on_o such_o a_o town_n as_o this_o that_o have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n great_a variety_n of_o mean_n for_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n together_o three_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o petty_a sin_n nor_o matter_n of_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.7_o 8_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v answerable_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o continuance_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v how_o nigh_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n only_o know_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o such_o aone_a as_o methink_v shall_v startle_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n so_o long_o four_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o thy_o blind_a profane_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o what_o hope_v thou_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v reform_v thou_o if_o god_n power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o luk._n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a five_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v if_o they_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a they_o will_v do_v thou_o harm_v if_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o blind_a if_o they_o soften_v not_o thy_o heart_n they_o will_v make_v it_o hard_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o mâ—_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.11_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v remember_v nothing_o nor_o carry_v it_o away_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v nor_o feel_v any_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v 1._o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n lâ—den_v with_o sin_n and_o lâ—ad_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n then_o this_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a with_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v hear_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wack_v one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v so_o sleepy_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o mark_v what_o thou_o hear_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o will_v thou_o let_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n of_o thou_o resist_v he_o man_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o yea_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o as_o zâ—ch_v 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o just_a hand_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_z hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o â—eare_z they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o oâ—_n god_n a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n that_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 1â—_n 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v any_o of_o you_o into_o despair_n for_o though_o you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hear_v profitable_o you_o may_v yet_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3_o â—â—_o but_o to_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n to_o humble_v you_o for_o your_o unprofitablenes_n under_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o care_n to_o bear_v profitable_o hereafter_o and_o how_o you_o may_v do_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n v._o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o november_n 2._o 1625._o 3._o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n even_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o use_n in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o this_o danger_n our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o earnest_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o but_o you_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n you_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o have_v feel_v little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n profit_v or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o at_o all_o little_o or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v see_v now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cost_v and_o paiâ—es_v any_o where_o where_o he_o have_v sow_v this_o precious_a seed_n most_o plentiful_o little_a or_o no_o increase_n can_v be_v see_v so_o as_o that_o complaint_n be_v just_o make_v now_o by_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n esa._n 53._o â—_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o retort_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v myself_o know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o town_n as_o act._n 2_o
4â—_n the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o maâ—th_n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o those_o case_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esa._n 32.20_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n man_n may_v have_v call_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o ground_n god_n give_v we_o to_o till_o and_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o those_o day_n be_v go_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o we_o now_o plough_v and_o sow_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a and_o barren_a ground_n you_o hear_v still_o but_o with_o no_o such_o affection_n love_n and_o delight_n as_o once_o you_o do_v you_o feel_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n to_o reform_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o you_o learn_v as_o once_o you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o many_o of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.32_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n three_o consider_v well_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v as_o ever_o there_o be_v yet_o man_n profit_v now_o adays_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o once_o they_o do_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o due_a inspection_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a the_o minister_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o oversee_v his_o slocke_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v you_o his_o will_n but_o to_o oversee_v all_o your_o way_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o observe_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o matth._n 21.34_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v his_o ground_n the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unfruitful_a but_o also_o to_o correct_v you_o by_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o rod_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o that_o end_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n certain_o god_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o but_o of_o such_o as_o take_v continual_a care_n of_o it_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o to_o dress_v and_o husband_n it_o luk._n 13.7_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o prune_v nor_o dig_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v that_o curse_n esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a 1._o that_o minister_n take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o people_n how_o they_o live_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v but_o think_v if_o they_o preach_v constant_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n but_o conspire_v together_o against_o it_o and_o say_v psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o in_o our_o public_a ministry_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o come_v in_o our_o master_n name_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v all_o violence_n and_o despite_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o do_v matth._n 21.35_o second_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o contempt_n man_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o many_o place_n as_o esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o matth._n 13.14_o by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v many_o aone_v there_o be_v and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o you_o that_o seem_v once_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o profit_n much_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o senseless_a so_o sottish_a so_o harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n as_o if_o for_o their_o apostasy_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o his_o decree_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_a why_o we_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ourselves_o esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o pray_v james_n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o hear_v you_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o but_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o because_o you_o hear_v amiss_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o you_o all_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o you_o may_v hear_v to_o profit_v by_o your_o hear_n how_o you_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o your_o heart_n may_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o direction_n than_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n for_o such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n must_v do_v something_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v something_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o something_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o as_o physician_n before_o physic_n use_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o body_n that_o their_o physic_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a physic_n or_o it_o will_v never_o work_v kind_o upon_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v mighty_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o that_o never_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o yea_o in_o some_o that_o come_v with_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v utter_o have_v hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o it_o even_o with_o hateful_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n joh._n 7.32_o 46._o and_o in_o those_o jew_n that_o immediate_o before_o peter_n sermon_n mock_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2.13.37_o and_o in_o those_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bear_v paul_n esteem_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o babbler_n act._n 17.18_o 34._o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o unconvert_v for_o such_o i_o know_v can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o
be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o speed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 13.58_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o church_n assembly_n now_o adays_o god_n show_v not_o his_o save_a power_n much_o in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o hearer_n eight_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v profit_v by_o thy_o hear_n pray_v before_o thou_o hear_v no_o good_a thing_n you_o know_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n with_o a_o blessing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o prayer_n deut._n 4.7_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.4_o and_o special_o that_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v so_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v effectual_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141.5_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n for_o themselves_o also_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n they_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o hear_n thus_o do_v david_n go_v to_o the_o word_n psal._n 19.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n esa._n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v to_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v pro._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n applic_n for_o before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n pray_v either_o for_o the_o preacher_n or_o themselves_o nay_o few_o when_o they_o be_v at_o church_n have_v any_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sermon_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v isaiah_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o lecture_n vi_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o novemb_n 23_o 1625._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o your_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n the_o bring_n of_o your_o body_n hither_o and_o lend_v of_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o all_o though_o that_o be_v painful_a to_o you_o that_o come_v far_o but_o there_o be_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o so_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n require_v in_o this_o work_n strive_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n every_o gate_n every_o part_n of_o that_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a and_o without_o much_o strive_n &_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o pray_v aright_o you_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a thing_n rom._n 15.30_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o hear_v spiritual_o and_o profitable_o labour_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.27_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a indisposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o nature_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v alienate_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v colos._n 1.21_o and_o estrange_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 58.3_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n 2._o satan_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o hinder_v we_o by_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v from_o hear_v it_o fruitful_o luke_n 8.12_o those_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 3._o the_o lord_n though_o he_o first_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o endeavour_v for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o he_o convert_v we_o against_o our_o will_n rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o save_v we_o nor_o build_v we_o up_o in_o grace_n nor_o bless_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o will_v have_v usâ—_n employ_v it_o in_o his_o work_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o take_v pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o hear_v profitable_o for_o certain_o as_o a_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o hear_n profitable_a we_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o labour_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n pro._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 13.11_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a calling_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o that_o labour_v and_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n profitable_a unto_o themselves_o shall_v certain_o thrive_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n whereas_o the_o lazy_a soul_n under_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v shall_v still_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n kinâ—_n liane_v and_o ill-favoured_a gen._n 45.21_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n live_v that_o make_v he_o rich_a but_o the_o good_a employ_v and_o careful_a husband_n of_o it_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o a_o good_a husband_n a_o careful_a and_o painful_a man_n have_v the_o occupy_v of_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o more_o fruitful_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o land_n will_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lazy_a and_o careless_a husband_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o better_a soil_n and_o have_v more_o help_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o have_v pro._n 24.30_o 3â—_n i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o daily_o frequent_v that_o will_v make_v one_o rich_a in_o grace_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o use_v to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o he_o a_o weak_a ministry_n with_o this_o care_n will_v be_v more_o available_a to_o enrich_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o strong_a can_v be_v without_o it_o as_o i_o therefore_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n what_o you_o must_v do_v before_o you_o come_v
glad_o act._n 2.41_o and_o of_o christ_n hearer_n mar._n â—2_n 37_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n ps._n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n to_o be_v cheerful_a while_o we_o be_v in_o god_n house_n esa._n 56.7_o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o memory_n and_o make_v you_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v that_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o hear_v it_o with_o delight_n psal._n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o encourage_v thy_o teacher_n and_o add_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o hear_v cheerful_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o affection_n by_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.1_o mar._n 6.34_o joh._n 4.30_o 32._o mar._n 3.20_o know_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o get_v so_o little_a good_a by_o their_o hear_n applic._n they_o hear_v without_o all_o delight_n and_o affection_n their_o very_a countenance_n testify_v that_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o thereby_o 1._o they_o dishearten_v and_o grieve_v their_o teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o disadvantage_n heb._n 13.17_o if_o they_o do_v their_o work_n with_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 2._o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n five_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o hear_v that_o chief_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o most_o as_o johns_n hearer_n do_v luk._n 3.12.14_o so_o 2_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o we_o hear_v to_o ourselves_o job_n 5.27_o hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a or_o sovereign_a can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o best_a food_n can_v nourish_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o this_o comparison_n the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n esa._n 55.2_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v god_n word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n and_o vein_n nourishment_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v eph._n 4.16_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 26.22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o like_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o mat._n 19.25_o 27._o and_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o doctrine_n do_v little_o concern_v they_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o though_o they_o hear_v we_o constant_o profit_v so_o little_a applic._n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o themselves_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v like_v to_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o and_o those_o also_o be_v principal_o five_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o of_o the_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.51_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o 1_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o our_o carelessness_n in_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n and_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o gives_z great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a lay_v of_o our_o money_n or_o good_n do_v to_o a_o thief_n yea_o make_v many_o a_o child_n and_o servant_n false_a that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v beer_n true_a mark_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o what_o hearer_n heart_n do_v satan_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a way_n that_o have_v no_o earth_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o seed_n luk_n 8.12_o 3._o this_o carelessness_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a word_n be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o it_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v he_o add_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n applic._n let_v man_n than_o impute_v the_o small_a good_a they_o get_v by_o their_o hear_n unto_o this_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1._o they_o be_v like_o sives_z that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o out_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o every_o one_o will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o get_v much_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o as_o hag._n 1.6.9_o and_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v take_v your_o purse_n or_o break_v into_o your_o house_n and_o rob_v you_o what_o outcry_n will_v you_o make_v but_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n no_o man_n regard_v this_o 2._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o desire_n to_o keep_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n memory_n be_v so_o bad_a they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n 3._o the_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n they_o nourish_v not_o but_o they_o be_v present_o choke_v with_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n luk._n 8.14_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n phil._n 4.8_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v
of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.39_o know_v therefore_o this_o day_n say_v moses_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n david_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o luk._n 2.19_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o hear_v concern_v christ_n she_o keep_v they_o and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o â—eart_n this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n most_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n esa_fw-la 46.8_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v argue_v a_o love_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chaw_v of_o our_o meat_n make_v we_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o psal._n 119.15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o knowledge_n psal._n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 4._o this_o will_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o as_o meat_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o dress_v nourish_v we_o not_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n then_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o our_o stomach_n can_v concoct_v and_o digest_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n josh._n 1.8_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o applic._n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n you_o hear_v do_v you_o good_a when_o you_o never_o think_v of_o it_o after_o you_o have_v once_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v never_o the_o strong_a but_o upon_o every_o new_a tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o mar._n 6.52_o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v see_v that_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o remember_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o three_o you_o must_v confer_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o psal._n 119.172_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n yea_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n only_o but_o in_o our_o mouth_n too_o josh._n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2.7_o that_o his_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n be_v say_v likewise_o of_o every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n pro._n 5.2_o my_o son_n attend_v unto_o my_o wisdom_n and_o bow_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o understanding_n that_o thy_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o you_o that_o go_v home_o together_o from_o the_o sermon_n shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o your_o company_n to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v luk._n 24.14_o 3._o yea_o you_o shall_v all_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o have_v a_o companion_n you_o may_v confer_v with_o about_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n disciple_n use_v it_o much_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.26_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o like_v you_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o their_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o another_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.17_o 18._o yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o other_o of_o his_o hearer_n too_o beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v joh._n 7_o 35_o 36._o 4._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v require_v of_o you_o that_o have_v family_n that_o you_o repeat_v unto_o they_o examine_v they_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n deut._n 11.18_o 19_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart-and_a you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o family_n in_o it_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o â—eare_z my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o proverb_n mat._n 5.15_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_a and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o follow_v even_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o spend_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o public_a labour_n yet_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v with_o his_o family_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a to_o they_o mat._n 13.51_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o mar._n 4.34_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o repeat_v and_o confer_v of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v will_v certain_o great_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o proverb_n will_v be_v find_v true_a as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n eccl._n 4.9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o may_v all_o in_o this_o kind_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o even_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n from_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o himself_o be_v yea_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o â—5_n that_o whâ—le_n they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o again_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.36_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o four_o special_a benefit_n certain_o you_o may_v reap_v by_o it_o first_o it_o will_v make_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o mark_v better_a than_o they_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v if_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v when_o they_o come_v home_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a in_o hear_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o mat._n â—3_n 16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o what_o make_v they_o so_o attentive_a sure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n that_o they_o know_v their_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v mat._n 13._o â—1_n second_o it_o will_v much_o help_v and_o confirm_v both_o your_o family_n and_o yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o repeat_v
it_o and_o confer_v of_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o those_o noble_a and_o worthy_a christian_n of_o berea_n act_v 17_o 11_o 12._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v you_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v better_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o with_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n three_o it_o will_v much_o help_v your_o memory_n and_o make_v you_o better_a able_a to_o retain_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o repeat_v it_o in_o your_o family_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o forget_v they_o four_o it_o will_v also_o much_o help_v you_o in_o your_o affection_n and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o confer_v of_o it_o afterward_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o to_o you_o and_o to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o power_n in_o your_o soul_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o charge_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n but_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o your_o book_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n say_v be_v read_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n note_v that_o this_o repeat_n and_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n of_o the_o word_n will_v whet_v and_o sharpen_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n this_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n unto_o it_o applic._n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o great_a sin_n in_o this_o as_o another_o chief_a cause_n why_o you_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o your_o hear_n 1._o few_o can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v let_v we_o hear_v any_o news_n let_v a_o tale_n be_v tell_v we_o though_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n that_o nothing_o concern_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o the_o next_o we_o meet_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o utter_v it_o unto_o only_o that_o that_o we_o hear_v at_o a_o sermon_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o profitable_a though_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o sure_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o 1_o this_o argue_v god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o this_o silence_n of_o we_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n word_n jer._n 6.10_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n and_o o_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v that_o david_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n ps._n 119.46_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o for_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n in_o your_o family_n it_o be_v general_o neglect_v you_o be_v all_o in_o your_o family_n like_o martha_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a you_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n for_o that_o one_o thing_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n of_o a_o week_n in_o these_o long_a winter_n night_n no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o our_o labour_n here_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v you_o any_o good_a when_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o home_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v as_o express_v a_o commandment_n for_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v here_o at_o church_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v in_o your_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o your_o family_n whereas_o the_o christian_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n unto_o in_o his_o word_n be_v ever_o describe_v thus_o joh._n 4.53_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n act_n 10.2_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n a_o four_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o can_v by_o your_o private_a meditation_n and_o conference_n resolve_v yourselves_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v use_v more_o to_o move_v question_n about_o that_o we_o read_v the_o noble_a eunuch_n when_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o act_v 8.34_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n but_o special_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o a_o sermon_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n best_a hearer_n use_v to_o do_v mat._n 13.36_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n so_o do_v they_o again_o mar._n 7.17_o so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o mat._n 17.10_o and_o 19.10_o for_o mal._n â—_o 7_o as_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o doubt_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o duty_n also_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v much_o neglect_v applic._n 1._o sometime_o indeed_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o count_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o not_o count_v every_o thing_n a_o oracle_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o such_o minister_n shall_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n he_o always_o show_v himself_o most_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v to_o they_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o and_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o any_o doubt_n that_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o way_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_v to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n as_o joh._n 16.19_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o but_o 2._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o people_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o time_n to_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v the_o preacher_n so_o be_v they_o as_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o with_o it_o and_o slanderous_o to_o report_v most_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n himself_o
i_o give_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o last_o day_n and_o consider_v further_o 1_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v and_o wherein_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n luke_n 10.37_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o so_o likewise_o such_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_n they_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n that_o guide_v god_n people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 12.1_o we_o shall_v mark_v which_o way_n they_o go_v and_o follow_v their_o footstep_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 18._o 2._o second_o this_o be_v the_o opportunity_n and_o time_n above_o all_o other_o wherein_o god_n people_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o for_o such_o promise_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v at_o no_o time_n in_o no_o case_n as_o in_o this_o exod._n 22.23_o if_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal._n 9.9_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o 22.24_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o afflict_a neither_o have_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v by_o remove_v four_o principal_a impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o answer_v four_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o affliction_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o this_o duty_n 4._o the_o little_a good_a they_o have_v get_v by_o it_o first_o 1_o i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n say_v one_o and_o will_v fain_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o comfort_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v nay_o 3_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v provoke_v he_o far_o even_o by_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o desperate_a wretch_n only_o such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n but_o even_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n first_o they_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o for_o the_o time_n so_o overcome_v of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o man_n david_n complain_v psal._n 142.3_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o they_o have_v even_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o a_o time_n psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n esa._n 51_o 21._o thou_o afflict_v and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v like_o distract_a person_n psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o they_o have_v have_v such_o fit_n of_o impatiency_n that_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n job_n 7_o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n second_o the_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o have_v even_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o 1._o chron._n 21.30_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o gibâ—on_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a god_n will_v be_v further_o provoke_v against_o they_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o psal._n 80.4_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n take_v therefore_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n answ._n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o this_o tentation_n in_o four_o point_n first_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n yet_o have_v they_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o example_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n no_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o prayer_n when_o god_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o smite_v he_o so_o on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o lame_v he_o genes_n 32.25_o 26._o yet_o jacob_n pray_v still_o for_o all_o that_o hos._n 12.4_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o when_o job_n be_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o affliction_n tempt_v to_o think_v god_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n job._n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o yet_o he_o pray_v much_o to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o and_o resolve_v still_o to_o do_v it_o job_n 9.15_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n what_o great_a extremity_n can_v a_o man_n be_v in_o or_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n indignation_n than_o jonah_n have_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o whale_n yet_o pray_v he_o for_o all_o this_o jonah_n 2.2_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o verse_n 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o such_o as_o she_o be_v mat._n 15.24_o yea_o when_o he_o have_v call_v her_o dog_n verse_n 26._o yet_o she_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o verse_n 25.27_o second_o the_o more_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_n for_o we_o can_v stand_v out_o with_o he_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v neither_o can_v we_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o struggle_v with_o god_n our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o 2._o sam._n 15.26_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n solomon_n give_v for_o the_o wise_a course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n eccles._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n neglect_v not_o thy_o duty_n or_o as_o he_o say_v eccles._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fling_v not_o from_o he_o in_o a_o chase_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n and_o by_o a_o debtor_n when_o by_o suretyship_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n prov._n 6.2_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o friend_n go_v humble_a thyself_o how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o course_n be_v take_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pacify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a jam._n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o three_o none_o of_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o hate_v of_o he_o because_o we_o be_v sharp_o and_o grievous_o correct_v and_o plague_v by_o he_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.15_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o cup._n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o
inward_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n increase_v thereby_o this_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o may_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o blessing_n that_o thou_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o 1_o king_n 18.24_o the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n lâ—t_v he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v his_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o approbation_n and_o like_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n by_o fire_n so_o do_v he_o now_o use_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v typify_v and_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n warm_v and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n thereby_o joh._n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v psal._n 35.13_o his_o prayer_n return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v begin_v their_o prayer_n with_o great_a heaviness_n yet_o before_o they_o have_v end_v they_o have_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n as_o psal._n 6.8_o 1â—_n five_o when_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o either_o grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o or_o those_o inward_a feeling_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o continue_v pray_v and_o cry_v still_o unto_o he_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o and_o faint_a certain_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v strength_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n hear_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o prayer_n for_o this_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o be_v a_o special_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o thus_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o god_n can_v but_o hear_v and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n verse_n 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v pray_v special_o with_o such_o strive_v and_o labour_n be_v not_o possible_a thou_o shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o god_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v confirm_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v lecture_n xv._n on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o february_n 7._o 1625._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o answer_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o satan_n to_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v namely_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o themselves_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v use_v prayer_n for_o some_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n we_o want_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o now_o in_o this_o case_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o we_o must_v take_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v pray_v still_o 3._o we_o must_v examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n why_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n to_o our_o prayer_n first_o i_o say_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n we_o must_v take_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o token_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n for_o so_o we_o see_v god_n servant_n have_v always_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a affliction_n job_n 30_o 20._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o psal._n 22.1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a â—am_fw-la 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n be_v shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o this_o have_v trouble_v they_o most_o that_o god_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n show_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o trouble_a david_n psal._n 28.1_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o void_a of_o regard_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o we_o never_o observe_v how_o our_o prayer_n speed_v whether_o god_n answer_v they_o or_o not_o 2._o though_o we_o evident_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v have_v show_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n we_o have_v long_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o never_o trouble_v we_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n how_o they_o speed_n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v great_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ply_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o care_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v record_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o prayer_n so_o do_v samson_n in_o give_v a_o name_n to_o that_o fountain_n that_o god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n and_o call_v it_o enbakkore_n the_o fountain_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v judg._n 15.19_o and_o hannah_n in_o call_v her_o son_n samuel_n beg_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o so_o do_v david_n oft_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 18.6_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o 120.1_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o second_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o observe_v how_o our_o prayer_n speed_v will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n it_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o careful_a both_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v better_a that_o we_o may_v speed_v better_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v this_o good_a israel_n get_v by_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v twice_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o success_n against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o prevail_v not_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o more_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v judg._n 20.26_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v
that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o oft_o mention_v as_o the_o just_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n esa._n 40.1_o 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o may_v god_n servant_n say_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v till_o then_o and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n state_n uncomfortable_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n when_o he_o see_v he_o deject_v in_o mind_n and_o uncomfortable_a he_o say_v not_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o palsy_n have_v leave_v thou_o &_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o have_v come_v hither_o if_o four_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o mark_v 2.3_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v home_o without_o any_o help_n but_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v he_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o tear_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o vers_fw-la 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o weep_v so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o comfortable_a and_o bless_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o three_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o any_o suit_n as_o in_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v say_v to_o david_n as_o after_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o certain_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o petition_n lord_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v here_o with_o god_n for_o this_o to_o such_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o only_o mean_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a yea_o so_o precious_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n favour_n through_o he_o they_o esteem_v base_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o phil_n 3.8_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n four_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v think_v he_o have_v even_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v deny_v he_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a joseph_n be_v still_o live_v gen._n 45.28_o it_o be_v enough_o yea_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o so_o we_o see_v david_n here_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o even_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o description_n that_o david_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o to_o those_o two_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o do_v here_o resemble_v it_o first_o he_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o sin_n be_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n first_o the_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o case_n we_o perform_v it_o not_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o we_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o this_o obligation_n every_o man_n conscience_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o one_o day_n god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n this_o bond_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o copy_n and_o counterpane_n of_o this_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o heathen_a man_n say_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.7_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o keep_v a_o debt_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v every_o one_o of_o they_o esa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o score_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o come_v into_o god_n debt_n further_o and_o further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_v and_o clasp_v book_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o can_v look_v into_o it_o which_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o god_n debt_n yet_o these_o book_n will_v one_o day_n be_v open_v revelation_n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o debt_n book_n agree_v full_o with_o god_n debt_n book_n our_o score_n with_o his_o score_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n â—15_n â—6_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n three_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o if_o we_o get_v not_o in_o time_n a_o discharge_n and_o quiâ—â—_n est_fw-la from_o they_o will_v be_v exaâ—tâ—d_v every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v such_o a_o creditor_n as_o will_v look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o eccles._n 1.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o 1â—_n 14_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n four_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a sum_n as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.24_o a_o sum_n which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o merchant_n or_o king_n in_o the_o world_n so_o rich_a as_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o five_o now_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o reason_n to_o a_o honest_a
in_o handle_v of_o my_o ordinary_a text_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o just_a occasion_n give_v i_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o that_o intend_v now_o to_o communicate_v or_o have_v late_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o press_v upon_o his_o disciple_n this_o point_n of_o forgiveness_n he_o use_v a_o strange_a preface_n luk_n 17.3_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v unless_o you_o can_v forgive_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o you_o that_o mean_v to_o communicate_v i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n you_o come_v to_o it_o in_o charity_n be_v sure_a you_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n before_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o old_a leaven_n he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n especial_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v out_o for_o certain_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n will_v be_v your_o bane_n if_o you_o come_v to_o it_o in_o malice_n nay_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o less_o danger_n to_o you_o to_o eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o ratsbane_n then_o to_o eat_v that_o holy_a bread_n to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n then_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o bless_a cup_n if_o you_o come_v to_o it_o in_o malice_n i_o speak_v this_o upon_o good_a warrant_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a which_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translate_v judgement_n but_o master_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n and_o our_o new_a translation_n damnation_n to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o a_o true_a believer_n we_o read_v a_o notable_a example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 13_o 2d_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o come_v in_o malice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v john_n 13.2_o satan_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ._n and_o by_o malice_n special_o man_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephesian_n 4_o 26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n satan_n get_v further_a power_n over_o he_o he_o become_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n then_o before_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o fearful_a example_n certain_o somewhat_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o we_o that_o many_o of_o we_o have_v so_o often_o receive_v and_o find_v so_o little_a good_a by_o it_o many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v fit_o resemble_v isaiah_n 29.8_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a many_o dream_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v they_o will_v find_v they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o receive_v no_o increase_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.56_o 57_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v even_o live_v by_o i_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o discern_v and_o can_v mourn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o certain_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dream_n the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o 2._o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o in_o god_n good_a time_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v many_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n if_o not_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o grow_v as_o judas_n do_v worse_o and_o worse_o after_o it_o more_o profane_a or_o more_o senseless_a and_o sottish_a then_o before_o and_o without_o doubt_n one_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o man_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.7_o if_o you_o do_v sow_v better_o in_o your_o care_n to_o prepare_v yourselves_o before_o you_o will_v reap_v better_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o sour_v the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o be_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o who_o i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n first_o applic._n i_o know_v some_o have_v ever_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o and_o all_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n show_v manifest_a contempt_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o never_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o malice_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n they_o will_v want_v it_o to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v as_o isaiah_n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v well_o call_v visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v it_o they_o that_o put_v christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n from_o themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v even_o give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o 2._o these_o man_n profess_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o malice_n and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v isaiah_n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o need_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o corinth_n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v object_n thou_o will_v object_v i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v reconcile_v answ._n but_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o let_n of_o the_o sun_n once_o go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n be_v a_o give_a place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephesian_n 4.26_o 27._o what_o place_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v let_v so_o many_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n and_o resolve_v there_o shall_v go_v more_o down_o upon_o it_o yet_o 3._o why_o come_v thou_o to_o church_n to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o how_o dare_v thou_o pray_v or_o read_v it_o in_o private_a for_o as_o thy_o malice_n will_v poison_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o thou_o so_o will_v it_o the_o word_n also_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o earnest_n charge_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v away_o all_o malice_n first_o james_n 1_o 2d_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n 1._o peter_n 2.1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n
god_n child_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o more_o good_a they_o do_v the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n genesis_n 12.2_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o not_o only_o 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o elias_n be_v to_o israel_n james_n 5.18_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o amos_n likewise_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o the_o lord_n repent_v for_o this_o at_o his_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sake_n use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v gene._n 39.5_o the_o lord_n bess_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n but_o even_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o that_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o he_o do_v this_o diligent_o prov._n 11.27_o he_o diligent_o seek_v good_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o only_a bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n but_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a commonwealths-man_n a_o good_a townsman_n also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n esd._n 10.3_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o brethren_n seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n this_o gain_v he_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a and_o of_o jehojada_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v great_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n for_o this_o 2._o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v public_a person_n and_o great_a man_n it_o become_v they_o well_o to_o be_v such_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o of_o such_o man_n this_o be_v chief_o require_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o advance_v of_o any_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o country_n &_o place_n where_o they_o live_v than_o man_n in_o mean_a degree_n can_v do_v rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v gain_v true_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o authority_n unto_o gentleman_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o not_o their_o birth_n nor_o their_o land_n nor_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o power_n but_o their_o goodness_n i_o mean_v the_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v luk_n 32.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o that_o gain_v they_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o these_o great_a place_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o public_a person_n and_o great_a man_n only_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v must_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o he_o live_v with_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o galat._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o notable_a direction_n we_o have_v for_o this_o jeremy_n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n though_o that_o city_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a place_n yet_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o any_o work_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a applic._n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o last_o point_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o have_v for_o many_o year_n incessant_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o betray_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n yea_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a nation_n ezek._n 7.24_o most_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n that_o profess_v popery_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o their_o chief_a teacher_n the_o jesuit_n the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v merit_v heaven_n by_o do_v so_o certain_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n nor_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o religion_n before_o in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v other_o heresy_n and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v perhaps_o that_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o arrian_n of_o old_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antitrinitarian_n of_o late_a but_o a_o religion_n so_o pernicious_a to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o popery_n be_v be_v there_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v another_o father_n mention_v john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n mention_v rev._n 9.11_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o practice_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o country_n three_o thing_n they_o pretend_v for_o all_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n they_o endure_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v admit_v all_o their_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n of_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o can_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n teach_v man_n thus_o rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v lord_n and_o mat._n 5.44_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o can_v this_o then_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o antichrist_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o yea_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o as_o curse_a haman_n do_v est._n 3.6_o but_o 2._o they_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n they_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n to_o destroy_v we_o all_o so_o do_v james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o samaritan_n lu._n 9.54_o but_o do_v christ_n approve_v of_o that_o zeal_n look_v the_o next_o verse_n 55._o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o this_o zeal_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n spirit_n you_o be_v of_o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o these_o
this_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n jude_n 4._o to_o such_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o peter_n speak_v 1._o peter_n 2.8_o 2._o i_o know_v well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o man_n but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o humble_v rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o doctrine_n that_o may_v search_v and_o pierce_v and_o wound_v your_o heart_n then_o that_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reproove_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o kindness_n unto_o i_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o 3._o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o comfort_n you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n your_o heart_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a through_o the_o assurance_n and_o feel_v you_o have_v of_o god_n love_n his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o your_o head_n as_o job_n speak_v 29.3_o you_o know_v the_o joyful_a scund_a and_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o you_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ethan_n do_v psalm_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n but_o though_o i_o know_v all_o this_o concern_v three_o sort_n of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n special_o of_o voluntary_n who_o no_o law_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n draw_v together_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a heart_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o prevent_v the_o grieve_n &_o trouble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o people_n which_o argue_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o rom._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n ver_fw-la 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n very_o loose_a and_o disorder_v very_o sharp_o and_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v some_o humble_a sinner_n verse_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n sundry_a other_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n second_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o though_o you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o your_o spirit_n cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n continue_v you_o in_o that_o estate_n yet_o you_o must_v look_v for_o a_o change_n you_o must_v not_o think_v this_o cheerfulnes_n &_o comfort_n will_v last_v always_o you_o must_v look_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v not_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o glass_n that_o job_n or_o david_n begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o your_o weakness_n will_v call_v for_o a_o lesser_a glass_n for_o you_o but_o pledge_v they_o you_o must_v and_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o wine_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o you_o know_v not_o what_o your_o measure_n will_v be_v and_o you_o must_v not_o choose_v your_o glass_n yourselves_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o he_o mix_v it_o and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o asaph_z speak_v for_o i_o have_v not_o take_v this_o comparison_n and_o allegory_n from_o the_o wretched_a fashion_n of_o your_o drunkard_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 75.8_o certain_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v we_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o some_o or_o of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o short_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n report_v twice_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o her_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o mat._n 27_o 40._o and_o we_o be_v all_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 3._o we_o all_o have_v the_o same_o adversary_n that_o other_o of_o god_n people_n have_v have_v that_o will_v buckle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o we_o one_o day_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n why_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o ever_o he_o assault_v we_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o assault_v we_o by_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n god_n mercy_n belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v his_o chief_a his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ephes._n 6.16_o 4._o that_o we_o all_o give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n daily_o by_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o watch_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v we_o as_o ever_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n have_v do_v insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n od_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o security_n by_o even_o by_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n serve_v his_o church_n when_o she_o grow_v lazy_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v and_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o defile_v her_o foot_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o cant._n 5.3_o 6._o so_o that_o you_o that_o have_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n afflict_a servant_n because_o yourselves_o may_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o have_v the_o wit_n now_o in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o oft_o to_o train_v our_o soldier_n and_o to_o try_v their_o armour_n aforehand_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o conflict_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v with_o satan_n in_o which_o respect_n
the_o caveat_n be_v two_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o seek_v not_o to_o ease_v and_o deliver_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o distress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o there_o be_v three_o false_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o put_v god_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n 1._o by_o shun_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v use_v to_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thus_o do_v ahab_n shun_v micajah_n 1_o kin._n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a and_o felix_n paul_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 2._o by_o give_v over_o their_o private_a duty_n of_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o desperate_a pursuivant_n who_o joram_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n any_o long_o 3._o by_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a mirth_n to_o drink_v and_o game_n and_o good_a fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n saul_n courtier_n give_v to_o he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.16_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a player_n on_o a_o harp_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o let_v he_o play_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o soul_n any_o of_o these_o way_n hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o counsel_n and_o say_v with_o job_n 21.16_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o take_v this_o counsel_n make_v satan_n their_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sick_a their_o surgeon_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o certain_o all_o his_o medicine_n and_o salve_n have_v deadly_a poison_n in_o they_o the_o wound_n he_o seem_v to_o heal_v he_o make_v far_o more_o incurable_a the_o wound_n that_o god_n make_v none_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v job._n 5.18_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a god_n mean_n which_o they_o shun_v though_o they_o do_v make_v they_o sad_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o sadness_n that_o they_o cause_n make_v the_o heart_n better_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesi_n 7.3_o that_o ministry_n that_o pierce_v most_o be_v of_o a_o heal_a and_o comfort_v nature_n compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o balm_n psalm_n 141.5_o and_o of_o religion_n and_o religious_a duty_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 3.17_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o as_o satan_n mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ease_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o heart_n no_o good_a they_o can_v work_v no_o sound_a cure_n on_o a_o wound_a spirit_n ecclesiast_n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o nay_o it_o make_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o end_n worse_o than_o it_o find_v it_o proverb_n 14.13_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n 2._o they_o that_o take_v this_o course_n do_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o 1._o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o father_n or_o master_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o threaten_v they_o but_o who_o can_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n psalm_n 139.7_o adam_n think_v to_o have_v hide_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o genesis_n 3.9_o 2._o admit_v one_o can_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n by_o hide_v ourselves_o or_o run_v from_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4_o â—_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o the_o second_o caveat_n i_o must_v give_v you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n you_o yield_v not_o unto_o this_o tentation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v it_o if_o thou_o resist_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o when_o so_o foul_a a_o tentation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o have_v reject_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o god_n mercy_n be_v suggest_v into_o thy_o mind_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resist_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o 1._o peter_n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o thing_n thou_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n first_o consider_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v search_v into_o the_o word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n thus_o do_v christ_n resist_v satan_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesi_n 6.17_o resolve_v therefore_o thus_o with_o thyself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v not_o what_o satan_n or_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o say_v to_o thy_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o lawyer_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v write_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v write_v ps._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o such_o comfortable_a promise_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o they_o o_o they_o may_v stand_v thou_o in_o great_a stead_n one_o day_n david_n find_v this_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o second_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n though_o a_o thousand_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n also_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o thou_o have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56_o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o why_o so_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o consequent_o void_a of_o comfort_n and_o feeling_n yet_o i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v to_o for_o we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o our_o feel_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o to_o rest_v upon_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o faith_n indeed_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
another_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 33_o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n another_o promise_n we_o have_v prov._n 28_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n confess_v go_v before_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n three_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v special_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n according_o job._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v have_v be_v wont_n confident_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n have_v full_o and_o particular_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n present_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 20.22_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n so_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v of_o his_o confession_n utter_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o give_v nathan_n just_a cause_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o four_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o by_o take_v this_o course_n have_v find_v comfort_n the_o publican_n when_o out_o of_o shame_n &_o compunction_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o which_o be_v a_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o effectual_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o like_a experiment_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.18_o 20._o who_o when_o he_o do_v but_o full_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o find_v mercy_n his_o father_n prevent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a experiment_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n 32.3.5_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o profess_v that_o till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o course_n he_o find_v ease_v present_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a even_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 15._o be_v nothing_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o of_o david_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o yet_o saul_n after_o he_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.14_o and_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a ever_o after_o but_o david_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n exceed_o and_o the_o special_a difference_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o they_o be_v this_o david_n when_o god_n have_v use_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o confess_v it_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o david_n have_v 1_o samuel_n 15.16_o 19_o yet_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o cloak_n it_o and_o extenuate_v it_o 1._o sam._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v it_o verse_n 24._o yet_o be_v that_o extort_a not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v verse_n 30._o the_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o promise_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o have_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o david_n example_n be_v most_o observable_a he_o make_v this_o here_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o yea_o psalm_n 32.5_o he_o mention_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o this_o only_a i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o also_o make_v petition_n for_o pardon_n sure_o either_o express_o or_o intentional_o he_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o that_o he_o great_o rely_v his_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o hearty_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o course_n god_n servant_n have_v take_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o for_o other_o look_v who_o they_o have_v be_v suitor_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n in_o that_o vehement_a and_o extraordinary_a suit_n he_o make_v for_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 32.31_o oh_o this_o people_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n so_o do_v aaron_n when_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n leviticus_n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v how_o large_a and_o full_a a_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v nehemiah_n in_o his_o private_a fast_n he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o their_o public_a fast_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o other_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o almost_o whole_o spend_v in_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o private_a fast_o that_o daniel_n keep_v daniel_n 9_o where_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o verse_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_o mention_v nehemiah_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v verse_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a day_n work_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v that_o day_n consist_v but_o of_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n verse_n 6.37_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o those_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o
hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n like_o a_o gangrene_n this_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v yea_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o alas_o a_o woeful_a experience_n have_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o both_o in_o this_o town_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o they_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n say_v phinehas_n josh._n 22.20_o commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_a man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v to_o god_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o may_v we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n yea_o without_o willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o law_n levit._fw-la 6.5_o 6._o and_o number_n 5.6.8_o where_o god_n plain_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o their_o trespass_n offer_v which_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n matthew_n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o one_o brother_n that_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n that_o we_o have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v our_o repentance_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a also_o and_o desirous_a to_o appoove_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o say_v josh._n 22.22_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n be_v shall_v know_v lecture_n xxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 3._o 1626._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n appli_v for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v open_a shame_n upon_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n by_o detect_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v such_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v neglect_v to_o enjoin_v they_o public_a repentance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o public_a offence_n enjoin_v to_o give_v public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rank_n come_v to_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o officer_n only_o which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o who_o stand_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o but_o many_o other_o also_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v willing_o suffer_v my_o meditation_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o pray_v you_o to_o give_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v never_o more_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v now_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o plentiful_o preach_v blasphemy_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n be_v more_o common_a and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o three_o great_a mischief_n grow_v from_o hence_o first_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o papist_n and_o worldly_a man_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n genes_n 34.30_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n second_o it_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o either_o the_o state_n or_o other_o of_o god_n people_n do_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n never_o have_v nation_n more_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o have_v have_v the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o this_o year_n in_o the_o no_o less_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o prevent_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v general_o fear_v but_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n have_v certain_o prevail_v much_o more_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o that_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v every_o where_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n god_n people_n can_v yet_o obtain_v many_o great_a evil_n they_o can_v yet_o get_v remove_v yea_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o this_o land_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 14.14_o and_o why_o so_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.1_o 2_o neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o huge_a increase_n of_o gross_a sin_n every_o where_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n can_v full_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o joshuah_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o battle_n against_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o pray_v never_o so_o fervent_o fast_o and_o pray_v as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v josh._n 7.6.9_o yet_o receive_v he_o this_o answer_n from_o god_n verse_n 13._o o_o israel_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n till_o you_o take_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o three_o it_o threaten_v grievous_a plague_n to_o every_o place_n yea_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a destruction_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o worthy_a young_a man_n that_o god_n daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sure_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n but_o when_o wise_a man_n consider_v what_o fruit_n follow_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n they_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o plentiful_a preach_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n intend_v against_o we_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o preach_v then_o ever_o before_o mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o revel_v 6._o before_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n which_o
signify_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n go_v forth_o we_o read_v in_o verse_n 2._o that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o that_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v oft_o upon_o at_o and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v there_o be_v therefore_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n this_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o david_n do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v psal._n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n phinehas_n and_o all_o god_n people_n with_o he_o do_v so_o josh._n 22.18_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 20._o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o drunkenness_n blasphemy_n and_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n where_o we_o live_v consider_v what_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.25_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a answ._n i_o answer_v god_n never_o punish_v any_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n though_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n himself_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o whole_a town_n nay_o even_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o by_o some_o private_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n num._n 35.33_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 19.13_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n from_o israel_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reckon_v up_o many_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18._o he_o bid_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o by_o these_o say_v he_o verse_n 25._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v take_v again_o the_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v once_o put_v away_o and_o another_o man_n have_v marry_v she_o deut._n 24_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o after_o that_o she_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o sin_n the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n you_o see_v may_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o smart_n for_o these_o foul_a sin_n commit_v among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o have_v make_v they_o our_o own_o and_o that_o five_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o applaud_v and_o love_a man_n the_o better_a for_o these_o sin_n he_o that_o never_o be_v drink_v in_o his_o life_n nor_o ever_o swear_v oath_n nor_o commit_v whoredom_n yet_o if_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o sin_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v more_o culpable_a before_o god_n for_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n then_o for_o commit_v they_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o not_o only_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o so_o wicked_a sure_o there_o have_v be_v such_o even_a in_o god_n church_n mic._n 3.2_o that_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a even_o eo_fw-la nomiâ—â—_n because_o they_o be_v good_a they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o love_v they_o and_o alas_o some_o such_o there_o be_v still_o in_o every_o place_n that_o take_v great_a joy_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o hos._n 7.3_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o mock_v at_o goodness_n jere._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v second_o by_o not_o shun_v but_o maintain_v unnecessary_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o gross_a sinner_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n i_o know_v a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 1._o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o and_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 2._o i_o know_v the_o join_n with_o they_o in_o god_n service_n make_v we_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o some_o have_v erroneous_o conceit_v for_o the_o faithful_a continue_a daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v god_n there_o act_v 2.46_o though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o such_o as_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o such_o man_n to_o converse_v as_o much_o with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o other_o to_o be_v as_o merry_a in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v do_v doubtless_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.11_o but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.20_o and_o 2_o john_n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 26.5_o 6._o and_o what_o follow_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v sit_v and_o converse_v with_o lewd_a man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n jeremy_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o for_o this_o great_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o it_o if_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v shun_v their_o company_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o they_o therefore_o solomon_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n pro._n 28.4_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n reu._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n jacob_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o
other_o at_o least_o not_o aggravate_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o secret_a the_o second_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n much_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o other_o way_n we_o can_v do_v and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o we_o may_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n more_o full_o and_o free_o unto_o god_n in_o secret_a than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n utter_v and_o express_v how_o vile_a wretch_n we_o be_v before_o those_o that_o love_v we_o and_o think_v best_a of_o we_o they_o will_v never_o think_v well_o of_o we_o again_o while_o we_o live_v but_o account_v we_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v so_o they_o will_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o read_v zach._n 12.12_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o the_o wife_n apart_o they_o shall_v not_o disclose_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o stay_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v free_a and_o open_a heart_a in_o secret_a for_o 1._o we_o can_v say_v no_o worse_o by_o ourselves_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v already_o better_a than_o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n psal._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 139.2_o 3._o o_o lord_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o like_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o better_a of_o we_o for_o confess_v and_o open_v of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o he_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o absolve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o can_v lay_v to_o your_o own_o charge_n and_o accuse_v yourselves_o of_o the_o more_o ready_a you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o comfort_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o go_v to_o he_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n say_v joh_n 23.6_o no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o james_n 1.5_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o conveniency_n of_o secret_a confession_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v in_o secret_a use_n more_o help_n of_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o with_o more_o expression_n of_o grief_n than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shed_v tear_n before_o man_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o job_n 16.20_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n that_o be_v weep_v abundant_o unto_o god_n thus_o do_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o hos._n 12.4_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o this_o make_v our_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.5_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n and_o this_o second_o respect_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v david_n when_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v in_o to_o do_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o and_o both_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o too_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n so_o do_v elizeus_fw-la 2_o king_n 4.33_o so_o do_v peter_n act._n 10.9_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 1.35_o they_o know_v they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o tear_n there_o than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n far_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n than_o any_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o job_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n as_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n but_o have_v be_v wont_n free_o and_o ingenious_o to_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n job_n 31.33_o this_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o transgression_n unto_o he_o psal._n 32.2_o 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o perform_v religious_a duty_n prescribe_v this_o for_o a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o to_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v they_o in_o secret_a mat._n 6.5_o 6._o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o open_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o thou_o when_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v in_o perform_v religious_a duty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o show_v they_o love_v to_o pray_v say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v great_a delight_n and_o zeal_n in_o good_a duty_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o man_n hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v go_v very_o far_o pharaoh_n do_v this_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sundry_a time_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o and_o saul_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 24.30_o auricular_a confession_n unto_o a_o priest_n you_o see_v a_o rank_a hypocrite_n may_v make_v and_o judas_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o to_o the_o party_n he_o have_v wrong_v a_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o and_o 26.21_o but_o of_o none_o of_o these_o you_o can_v read_v that_o ever_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a and_o power_n out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o benefit_n a_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o it_o it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n &_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n before_o god_n second_o it_o will_v give_v great_a assurance_n to_o a_o man_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o find_v as_o great_a ease_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o stomach_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o oppress_v do_v by_o cast_v up_o the_o meat_n that_o offend_v it_o or_o sore_o that_o be_v impostumate_v by_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o filthy_a matter_n that_o put_v it_o unto_o pain_n david_n profess_v of_o himself_o ps._n 119.25_o 26._o that_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o and_o deject_v as_o one_o foil_v and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v his_o way_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n
any_o offence_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o man_n or_o wrong_v i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o that_o never_o trouble_v i_o i_o answer_v answ._n no_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n exceed_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n deliver_v i_o from_o blood-guiltinesse_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n from_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o blood_n of_o vriah_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o david_n and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o base_a subject_n or_o tenant_n or_o servant_n that_o any_o man_n keep_v will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v or_o at_o the_o least_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n be_v unjust_o shed_v by_o saul_n god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o land_n till_o the_o gibeonite_n though_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a snake_n and_o slave_n have_v satisfaction_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 3._o 4_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o question_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o the_o lord_n why_o double_v he_o his_o speech_n thus_o pathetical_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v answ._n i_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v against_o man_n and_o wrong_v he_o yet_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o to_o any_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n the_o dishonour_n the_o contempt_n i_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o majesty_n though_o i_o be_v deep_o wound_v for_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o my_o sin_n yet_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n i_o conceive_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o despise_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a account_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o captivity_n be_v call_v ezek._n 7.5_o a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o nation_n so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v be_v this_o 14_o that_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o both_o of_o they_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v observe_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o 1_o the_o former_a branch_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o the_o very_a consideration_n and_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o exercute_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n even_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a soul_n to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o token_n we_o discern_v of_o judgement_n imminent_a over_o the_o nation_n bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o breed_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o we_o for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o do_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n best_a servant_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n david_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o psal._n â—19_n 120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n josiah_n be_v commend_v of_o god_n even_o for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22_o 19_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a sign_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o by_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o even_o of_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o we_o persuade_v man_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n even_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12_o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o because_o of_o those_o scourge_n and_o correction_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o humble_v we_o for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 5.25_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a soever_o they_o be_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v increase_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30.15_o i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o all_o the_o evil_n therefore_o that_o we_o endure_v shall_v work_v upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o god_n people_n lam._n 5.15_o 16._o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cease_v our_o dance_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o strange_a stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o so_o oft_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o mourn_v no_o more_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o every_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n god_n call_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 22.12_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o the_o city_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o town_n to_o the_o family_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o smite_v with_o any_o of_o his_o correction_n and_o what_o do_v it_o cry_v sure_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o cry_n be_v set_v down_o lam._n 3.39..40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o stop_v not_o his_o ear_n at_o this_o cry_n but_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o give_v great_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n &_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o they_o even_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n o_o how_o it_o wound_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v what_o a_o pestilence_n he_o have_v bring_v among_o his_o subject_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v or_o reason_n against_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v and_o reveal_v but_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.20_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o and_o with_o these_o disputer_n we_o may_v fit_o rank_v the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n that_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v that_o have_v no_o great_a delight_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n witty_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o any_o man_n be_v he_o papist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o ever_o learned_a to_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o love_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n luk._n 24.17_o yea_o and_o although_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o small_a matter_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o strangeness_n either_o among_o minister_n or_o people_n as_o with_o many_o it_o do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o main_a and_o fundamental_a article_n thereof_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v themselves_o strange_a to_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o to_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v such_o into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v our_o detestation_n unto_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o accurse_v though_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o angel_n gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o touch_v or_o undermine_v you_o in_o your_o freehold_n and_o to_o find_v hole_n in_o your_o lease_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o hold_v your_o land_n your_o heart_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o you_o will_v count_v he_o as_o your_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v your_o undo_n and_o he_o that_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o interest_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n psal._n 1â—9_n 111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n of_o such_o also_o our_o congregation_n be_v full_a that_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v with_o never_o so_o good_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o can_v abide_v he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 4.4_o be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v constant_o and_o do_v profess_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v but_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o as_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o do_v no_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n work_v any_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n god_n have_v threaten_v against_o any_o nation_n where_o such_o sin_n abound_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jer._n 5.22.29_o &_o num._n 35.31.33_o &_o jer._n 17.27_o etc._n etc._n yea_o those_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o themselves_o live_v in_o as_o zac._n 5.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o &_o mat._n 11.24_o &_o rev._n 21.8_o do_v not_o move_v they_o at_o all_o to_o humiliation_n to_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n or_o to_o any_o care_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o own_o meditation_n lecture_n xlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 20._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n confess_v his_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v nota._n now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o first_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v here_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n by_o god_n judge_v david_n here_o mean_v god_n correct_v of_o man_n answ._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o correct_a and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o what_o correction_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n have_v david_n special_a reference_n unto_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o clear_v the_o lord_n answ._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v 1._o that_o correction_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o take_v of_o he_o both_o in_o smite_v the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v in_o adultery_n with_o grievous_a sickness_n first_o and_o then_o in_o take_v it_o away_o by_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12.15.18_o 2._o those_o fearful_a plague_n god_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o nathan_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o afterward_o which_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o yea_o 3_o howsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v he_o for_o he_o limit_n not_o his_o speech_n either_o to_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o to_o that_o that_o nathan_n threaten_v he_o will_v further_o do_v but_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o thou_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v i_o 3_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v clear_a in_o himself_o from_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v or_o mixture_n of_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o correction_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n ps._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o judgement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o place_n and_o interprete_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 4_o then_o the_o four_o &_o last_o question_n be_v how_o can_v david_n by_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o make_v the_o lord_n clear_a from_o all_o injustice_n in_o his_o judgement_n answ._n &_o correction_n upon_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o thereby_o make_v the_o lord_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o clear_a from_o injustice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o clear_a and_o pure_a in_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n profess_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n propehsy_v he_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o saint_n rev._n 16.5.7_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v god_n second_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.4_o paul_n glory_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o he_o desire_v the_o hebrew_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o they_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.3_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n true_a patience_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n patience_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n yea_o that_o this_o god_n that_o send_v the_o cross_n be_v our_o god_n and_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o patient_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o quiet_a under_o any_o cross_n yet_o if_o his_o quietness_n grow_v from_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o destiny_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a three_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o make_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v those_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o they_o how_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a they_o be_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o patient_o endure_v they_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v so_o then_o that_o quietness_n and_o temper_n that_o many_o show_n in_o great_a affliction_n which_o rise_v only_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a courage_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o manly_a resolution_n i_o see_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o cross_n sorrow_v and_o fret_v at_o it_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o womanish_a thing_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v and_o will_v endure_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v jer._n 10.19_o true_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o this_o harden_v of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o sorrow_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 6.10_o this_o patience_n perforce_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o without_o all_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o true_a patience_n four_o true_a patience_n consist_v not_o in_o bear_v of_o some_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o of_o those_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n if_o we_o be_v true_o patient_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o i_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.11_o in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o can_v say_v if_o my_o cross_n be_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v i_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n be_v in_o my_o case_n none_o can_v endure_v that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v far_o from_o true_a patience_n he_o that_o be_v true_o patient_a will_v do_v the_o lord_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a cross_n for_o he_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o resolve_v with_o moses_n deut_n 32_o 4._o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_o do_v for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n five_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o desire_v to_o shake_v it_o of_o till_o god_n have_v finish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o he_o by_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.4_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n gen._n 32.26_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o correction_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o till_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n or_o pass_v all_o danger_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v even_o unto_o this_o case_n this_o be_v asas_fw-la sin_n 2_o chron._n 16.12_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o six_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v or_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o endure_v most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.35_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n he_o mean_v upon_o unlawful_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n 1_o sam_n 26.8_o 11._o who_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v saul_n his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o abishai_n offer_v he_o with_o one_o blow_n to_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o extreme_a misery_n he_o endure_v by_o his_o mean_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o answer_v he_o thus_o verse_n 10_o 11._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o what_o patience_n be_v there_o then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o how_o quiet_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o affliction_n will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n that_o either_o themselves_o can_v think_v of_o or_o other_o shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o witch_n or_o wizard_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v seek_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n devil_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o seven_o and_o last_o true_a patience_n whereby_o we_o obedient_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n yea_o towards_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o instrument_n in_o our_o affliction_n this_o property_n of_o christian_a patience_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1_o peter_n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o patience_n have_v these_o word_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o rage_v not_o rail_v not_o revenge_v not_o
lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o one_o psalm_n 38.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_a deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o month_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n the_o other_o example_n of_o he_o be_v that_o in_o shemeies_n case_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o o_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o towards_o that_o wretched_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v chide_v or_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o such_o enemy_n certain_o his_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o wrath_n into_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o the_o least_o wrong_a they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n towards_o they_o these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o their_o heart_n do_v indeed_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o patient_a towards_o man_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n instrument_n and_o rod_n whereby_o he_o afflict_v they_o thus_o speak_v david_n of_o the_o worst_a enemy_n he_o have_v psal._n 17.13_o 14._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thy_o sword_n from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o can_v stoop_v to_o he_o nor_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o froward_a and_o impatient_a towards_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n whereby_o true_a patience_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v these_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n whether_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v we_o lecture_n li._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o march_n 6._o 1626._o now_o for_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o there_o be_v very_o many_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v but_o upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n only_o 1._o the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o hurt_n we_o do_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o patience_n 3._o the_o hand_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n for_o the_o first_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o any_o great_a affliction_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o must_v endure_v affliction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v confirm_v the_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o trouble_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v act_n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o tribulation_n 2._o yea_o through_o much_o tribulation_n 3._o yea_o we_o must_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o that_o way_n we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o why_o must_v we_o do_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o god_n people_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o 1_o peter_z 5.9_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n take_v my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v with_o our_o affliction_n which_o be_v they_o what_o they_o can_v be_v be_v but_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v endure_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.8_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n as_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o see_v where_o he_o lie_v at_o noon_n must_v go_v their_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.8_o so_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v go_v also_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v go_v in_o that_o way_n that_o christ_n faithful_a flock_n and_o people_n have_v tread_v and_o beat_v before_o they_o or_o certain_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n go_v to_o heaven_n even_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.10_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n through_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v conform_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v sore-know_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v or_o help_v ourselves_o in_o any_o cross_n by_o impatiency_n and_o fret_v the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o cross_n easy_a be_v to_o bear_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o first_o impatiency_n will_v not_o ease_v we_o at_o all_o but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o strive_v and_o struggle_v do_v with_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n show_v stubburnesse_n and_o rebellion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o correct_v he_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o the_o more_o and_o not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n will_v provoke_v he_o more_o than_o our_o murmur_a against_o his_o correction_n when_o the_o people_n complain_v say_v moses_n numb_a 11.1_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n
flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o be_v job_n meaning_n job_n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n himself_o be_v unclean_a second_o 2_o though_o many_o parent_n be_v themselves_o holy_a and_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o infect_v their_o child_n and_o derive_v unto_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foreskin_n though_o his_o father_n be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o clean_a and_o pure_a seed_n rise_v not_o without_o straw_n and_o chaff_n because_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o our_o child_n in_o their_o natural_a birth_n but_o that_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n now_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o not_o natural_a unto_o we_o but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o supernatural_a jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o i_o must_v first_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v child_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n see_v their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v do_v they_o so_o much_o wrong_v as_o to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o with_o so_o corrupt_a a_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o abuse_v it_o rather_o for_o first_o wicked_a child_n may_v not_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o their_o lewdness_n and_o damnation_n upon_o their_o parent_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o say_v as_o ezek._n 18.2_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n nor_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o pray_v whence_o have_v i_o this_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n may_v i_o not_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o â—aith_o the_o lord_n esa._n 45.10_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o ezekiel_n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n be_v their_o own_o nothing_o be_v so_o proper_o their_o own_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v pro._n 1.31_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o this_o very_a original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n be_v their_o own_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n 2_o they_o have_v by_o their_o actual_a sin_n make_v themselves_o much_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o parent_n mat._n 23.15_o second_o child_n may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o despise_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v every_o way_n dutiful_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o this_o four_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o solomon_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o 2._o he_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o 3._o he_o set_v she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o she_o have_v do_v when_o she_o be_v vriahs_n wife_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o inferior_n in_o estate_n and_o degree_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n be_v bless_v for_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n when_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o drunken_a beast_n uncovered_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o ham_n their_o brother_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 9.22_o 23._o a_o child_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o parent_n that_o may_v diminish_v that_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n 3._o judah_n be_v extreme_o importunate_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n back_o again_o out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o gen._n 44.31_o that_o else_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o father_n gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o he_o protest_v verse_n 34._o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o shall_v trouble_v a_o child_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v his_o parent_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o parent_n from_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n 4_o though_o david_n complain_v here_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o minish_v at_o all_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o great_a distress_n he_o have_v always_o a_o great_a care_n to_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 1_o sam._n 22.3_o let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o every_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o parent_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n even_o that_o way_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o child_n have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o by_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o requite_v let_v child_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n mark_v 1_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o parent_n first_o before_o all_o other_o 2_o he_o call_v this_o piety_n religion_n a_o service_n do_v to_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o 4_o this_o be_v but_o a_o requital_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o yea_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o requital_n far_o short_a of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o let_v i_o show_v you_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o benefit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o parent_n even_o you_o who_o parent_n have_v be_v never_o so_o poor_a first_o if_o thy_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a as_o through_o their_o mean_n by_o nature_n thou_o do_v inherit_v corruption_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o by_o their_o mean_n through_o grace_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o it_o be_v thy_o patrimony_n thou_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o thou_o may_v challenge_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o pro._n 20.7_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n and_o this_o blessing_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n
to_o the_o parent_n prov._n â—8_o 7_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o parent_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n 2_o chron._n 22.3_o ahaziah_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o athaliah_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o house_n &_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a tit._n 1.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o parent_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o their_o child_n sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o if_o it_o lay_v not_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o their_o child_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v parent_n serious_o think_v of_o this_o motive_n namely_o how_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o our_o child_n soul_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heavy_a reckon_n that_o we_o must_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v through_o our_o default_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o our_o child_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n unto_o posterity_n depend_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o parent_n have_v care_n to_o make_v their_o child_n religious_a all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n shall_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o unto_o posterity_n special_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o posterity_n see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a that_o have_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n josh._n 2.24_o 25._o we_o have_v do_v it_o set_v upon_o this_o altar_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v to_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v your_o child_n make_v our_o child_n cease_v from_o fear_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o posterity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o great_a posterity_n pro._n 17.6_o child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n esa._n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n raise_v and_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o derive_v religion_n unto_o posterity_n when_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o religious_a themselves_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v so_o also_o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o commandment_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o leave_v thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o do_v so_o restrain_v promiscuous_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 22.29_o 30._o one_o principal_a end_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o convert_v of_o we_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o poor_a and_o rich_a that_o our_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o and_o may_v be_v account_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o posterity_n and_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o motive_n if_o either_o we_o respect_v our_o child_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n lecture_n lix_n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v parent_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o save_v our_o child_n and_o to_o heal_v their_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n due_a from_o the_o child_n to_o every_o parent_n be_v the_o parent_n never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20.12_o this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o parent_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o child_n can_v perform_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n to_o they_o well_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n to_o love_v his_o parent_n but_o he_o must_v also_o out_o of_o this_o inward_a reverence_n and_o honour_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n see_v how_o fearful_a jacob_n be_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a blind_a man_n gen._n 27.12_o my_o father_n will_v peradventure_o feel_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o parent_n for_o our_o parent_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n have_v have_v his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o our_o father_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v mat._n 23.9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o so_o of_o all_o superior_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v they_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o despise_v they_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o our_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o this_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n towards_o his_o flock_n tit._n 2.15_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o exhort_v
and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o looseness_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o do_v good_a be_v his_o gift_n never_o so_o excellent_a that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o require_v of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o every_o parent_n the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v maintain_v thy_o authority_n take_v heed_n thy_o child_n despise_v thou_o not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o for_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o gift_n otherwise_o never_o so_o excellent_a make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o child_n in_o subjection_n every_o father_n must_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o house_n every_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.51_o yet_o his_o father_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o poor_a that_o she_o can_v get_v no_o better_a room_n in_o bethlem_n then_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o advise_v and_o wish_v and_o admonish_v your_o child_n to_o leave_v any_o lewd_a course_n you_o see_v they_o to_o hold_v ely_n do_v so_o much_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o enough_o parent_n must_v do_v more_o than_o so_o they_o must_v with_o authority_n charge_n and_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o childen_a to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deut._n 32.46_o you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n if_o parent_n maintain_v not_o this_o authority_n if_o they_o become_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o their_o child_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n as_o certain_o now_o adays_o most_o have_v do_v 1._o they_o shall_v dishonour_v their_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n reach_v unto_o god_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o they_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o or_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n quest._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n will_v you_o say_v if_o parent_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o age_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o possibility_n of_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v parent_n what_o they_o can_v some_o child_n will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellion_n son_n of_o belial_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a mischief_n and_o disease_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o rage_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v make_v these_o time_n so_o perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n that_o do_v presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o state_n and_o nation_n esa._n 3.5_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o maintain_v not_o but_o loose_a that_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o honour_n and_o fear_v god_n therefore_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v nor_o fear_v they_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o prov._n 11.16_o that_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o that_o that_o be_v there_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o of_o a_o mother_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o retain_v honour_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v procure_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o a_o man_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o mark_n 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o he_o observe_v he_o for_o 1._o this_o image_n of_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o honour_n it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14.2_o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 12.26_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n certain_o if_o parent_n do_v fear_n and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n their_o child_n must_v needs_o honour_v they_o they_o can_v not_o despise_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o parent_n fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v they_o if_o child_n see_v their_o parent_n to_o be_v irreligious_a malicious_a against_o religion_n filthy_a and_o drunken_a person_n how_o can_v they_o honour_v they_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n cast_v their_o mantle_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n lam._n 1.8_o all_o that_o honour_a she_o despise_v she_o because_o they_o have_v see_v her_o nakedness_n they_o that_o thus_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n they_o ought_v most_o to_o honour_v can_v choose_v but_o despise_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o parent_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o deface_v it_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o man_n can_v honour_v it_o god_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v of_o any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o niniveh_n nah._n 3.6_o i_o will_v cast_v abominable_a filth_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o vile_a who_o can_v then_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o parent_n have_v no_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n second_o another_o be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o their_o neck_n they_o correct_v they_o not_o but_o cocker_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.9_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o correct_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reverence_v they_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o david_n lose_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o parent_n govern_v best_a that_o can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n with_o little_a or_o no_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n and_o many_o parent_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n this_o way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n twice_o unto_o
must_v careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v
this_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o reign_v neither_o why_o be_v they_o so_o humble_v for_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o why_o must_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o humiliation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n remember_v and_o bewail_v our_o original_a sin_n sure_o because_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o mar_n 7.21.23_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o these_o defile_v a_o man_n second_o because_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o do_v away_o yet_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o sprout_v and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o do_v as_o bad_o again_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o job_n use_v job_n 14.8_o 9_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o bring_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v only_o for_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o feel_o confess_v that_o unto_o god_n nor_o bewail_v it_o before_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v job_n and_o david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o that_o untowardness_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o those_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o unto_o all_o evil_a this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o provoke_v he_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16.22_o in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n and_o thy_o whordome_n thou_o have_v not_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o waste_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n lecture_n lxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 10._o 1627._o the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o loathsome_a leprosy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o poison_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o use_n the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7.24_o for_o have_v bewail_v great_o this_o corruption_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o former_a use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o handle_v by_o i_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o how_o may_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o this_o care_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v you_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o james_n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o will_v never_o cease_v sprout_v boil_a and_o bubble_v up_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o fit_o resemble_v esa._n 57.20_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n continual_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o defile_v we_o again_o and_o cast_v filthy_a dirt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n yea_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o or_o foul_a evil_n and_o so_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o mean_n it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o those_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v this_o desire_n that_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a question_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o that_o i_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v in_o every_o good_a heart_n here_o that_o know_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v remember_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o at_o large_a touch_v original_a sin_n he_o answer_v himself_o i_o say_v by_o tell_v we_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o check_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o also_o give_v 1_o corinth_n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v therefore_o belove_v you_o see_v two_o way_n and_o other_o way_n then_o these_o two_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n
that_o ever_o they_o desire_v that_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n shall_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o no_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o powerful_a restrain_v grace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o most_o wicked_a people_n on_o every_o side_n exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n second_o whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lewd_a man_n among_o we_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v a_o extreme_a eyesore_n that_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n and_o have_v even_o in_o their_o word_n oft_o bewray_v as_o much_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 57.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o restrain_v laban_n from_o hurt_v jacob_n though_o he_o have_v pursue_v he_o six_o day_n journey_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o overtake_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 31.23.29_o that_o god_n i_o say_v be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o lewd_a man_n from_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v he_o that_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v psal._n 104.22_o 23._o make_v the_o lion_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n that_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n he_o that_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o hurt_v daniel_n 6.22_o do_v curb_n and_o muzzle_v these_o man_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o safety_n we_o live_v in_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n do_v natural_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n we_o live_v by_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a and_o void_a of_o malice_n towards_o we_o but_o neighbourly_a and_o courteous_a and_o kind_a unto_o we_o sure_o of_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psalm_n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o make_v esau_n run_v to_o meet_v jacob_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o gen._n 23_o 4._o he_o that_o give_v his_o people_n such_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 11.3_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thus_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o let_v loose_v all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o safety_n live_v among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o add_v present_o verse_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o speak_v i_o of_o wolf_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n from_o man_n then_o from_o wolf_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o among_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o that_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n we_o live_v in_o such_o peace_n and_o safety_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a fear_n on_o every_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o cruelty_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o learn_v to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n that_o can_v thus_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n that_o can_v turn_v they_o whether_o soever_o he_o will_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21.1_o let_v we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n thou_o will_v restrain_v 1._o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n restrain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n that_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v apt_a to_o show_v still_o against_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o sure_o the_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v already_o show_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o praise_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o never_o give_v ourselves_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v able_a through_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o god_n people_n psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n even_o unto_o death_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n for_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 16.7_o he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o then_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n though_o the_o time_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o our_o enemy_n many_o more_o and_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v also_o for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o he_o do_v procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o inward_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o still_o even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n not_o one_o member_n of_o it_o want_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o sure_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n suffer_v not_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n genesis_n 20.6_o so_o may_v hee-say_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o in_o these_o and_o these_o kind_n why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v object_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o restrain_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v then_o so_o we_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n also_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o also_o
thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n deut._n 9_o in_o call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n their_o old_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v this_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o renew_v but_o further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o four_o end_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o therefore_o job_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o judgement_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v most_o to_o exercise_v they_o by_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 13.26_o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o herein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o correction_n upon_o his_o church_n esa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o see_v for_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o balak_n do_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23.13_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o and_o 2._o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v we_o full_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o they_o oh_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o full_o discern_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o become_v a_o magormissahib_n as_o jeremy_n call_v pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o 4._o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o see_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v castawaye_n gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.5_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o god_n own_o people_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o his_o sin_n ps._n 38.4_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o think_v of_o this_o thou_o wretched_a man_n applic._n to_o who_o many_o foul_a sin_n seem_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v but_o let_v thou_o thorough_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v lay_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o but_o even_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v &_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v jer._n 2_o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o wickedness_n will_v burn_v like_o the_o fire_n esa._n 9.18_o hell_n itself_o have_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o that_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o num._n 32.23_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o sin_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o lecture_n lxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 18._o 1627._o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o will_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n this_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v this_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.43_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.8_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v john_n 9.32_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o begin_v save_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o blackmore_fw-la to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 13.23_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 18.25_o as_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n have_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v luke_n 18.27_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o conversion_n with_o legal_a terror_n such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n before_o have_v be_v by_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n change_v sudden_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n also_o where_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 11.6_o all_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o galatian_n 1.24_o that_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v his_o door_n upon_o thou_o but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v thou_o know_v not_o three_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o feel_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o our_o estate_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o try_v well_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal._n 105.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n happy_a art_n thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v to_o displease_v god_n hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o thou_o psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord._n nay_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n remember_v this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n remember_v what_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v it_o harken_v what_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o thy_o estate_n matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o that_o poverty_n make_v thy_o call_n and_o conversion_n sure_a and_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o election_n sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o thou_o in_o truth_n thou_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o he_o have_v mark_v and_o will_v own_v thou_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o print_n and_o stamp_n of_o that_o seal_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v i_o say_v again_o unto_o thou_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 33.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a o_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o upright_a heart_a christian_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a say_v not_o o_o but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v for_o 1_o i_o bid_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o corruption_n but_o dislike_n and_o bewail_v it_o still_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n thou_o may_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2.11_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o own_o corruption_n as_o to_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o to_o admire_v god_n mercy_n that_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o truth_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n wicked_a man_n think_v it_o strange_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v it_o strange_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o change_v in_o heart_n as_o god_n people_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o esteem_v all_o profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o we_o that_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o ourselves_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 2._o 1627._o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o grace_n who_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o vile_a as_o we_o all_o be_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o confirm_a grace_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o we_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o we_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n begin_v in_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o any_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o threefold_a stand_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o epaphras_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.12_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o persevere_v any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o foundnesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n than_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o this_o we_o will_v all_o easy_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o what_o a_o world_n what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a discouragement_n goodness_n do_v find_v every_o where_o and_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n and_o tentation_n unto_o evil_a by_o example_n and_o other_o way_n we_o have_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n that_o live_v in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o house_n and_o every_o person_n and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n psalm_n 73.18_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o god_n child_n even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n
prosper_v and_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n sure_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o slippery_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o foot_n or_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v fearful_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v so_o esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o speech_n be_v too_o unclean_a too_o profane_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o i_o dwell_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o time_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o any_o time_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o any_o in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o image_n renew_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v deface_v it_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o yea_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a soul_n that_o observe_v himself_o well_o but_o he_o may_v oft_o say_v of_o this_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o psal._n 118.13_o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o make_v so_o great_a proceed_n in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 3_o 5._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n may_v have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a three_o consider_v how_o fearful_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a sin_n some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o worldliness_n some_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 19.30_o many_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n be_v now_o become_v the_o last_o the_o backwarde_a of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o vomit_n that_o once_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sow_n lie_v wallow_v in_o that_o mire_n that_o once_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o ourselves_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o long_o when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o to_o fall_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o many_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 91.7_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o ourselves_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o four_a and_o last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o our_o perseverance_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v better_a heart_n of_o our_o own_o than_o other_o man_n have_v have_v or_o be_v better_a by_o nature_n than_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o foil_v by_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o if_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o bad_a heart_n as_o any_o other_o have_v have_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o goodness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o revolt_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n jer._n 5.23_o and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o worldliness_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n or_o fire_n continue_v burn_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v burn_v in_o water_n as_o that_o do_v that_o consume_v elias_n sacrifice_v that_o lie_v soak_a in_o such_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o trench_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o water_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.35_o 38._o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mar._n 4.19_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o what_o heart_n of_o all_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o these_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o choke_v with_o all_o these_o thorn_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o quench_v grace_n if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 23.14_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o once_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n shall_v yet_o strive_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sure_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o long_a before_o now_o first_o his_o admirable_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v uphold_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n and_o such_o assault_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.10.12_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o
principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v
useful_a not_o fit_a to_o edify_v himself_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o teach_v act_v 20.20_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o hearer_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n how_o he_o may_v walk_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o david_n desire_v psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v such_o as_o may_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o better_o now_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.131_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o break_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v psal._n 18.22_o 23._o that_o he_o approve_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o wise_a man_n special_o with_o justice_n and_o officer_n they_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v against_o law_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.94_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o desirous_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o david_n charge_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o that_o great_a parliament_n and_o common_a council_n that_o he_o summon_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 1_o chron._n 28.8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v keep_v they_o unless_o first_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o applic._n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o certain_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o man_n first_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n long_o since_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n how_o honest_a man_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v certain_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o ps._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o case_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o know_v mat._n 2.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v seek_v his_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o johns_n hearer_n do_v so_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o they_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v luk._n 3.10.12.14_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o our_o hearer_n have_v no_o doubt_n no_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o no_o man_n ever_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n or_o by_o game_n or_o by_o fill_v in_o of_o pot_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o beast_n be_v lawful_o get_v or_o no._n no_o man_n ask_v be_v god_n please_v with_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o get_v thus_o will_v god_n bless_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o three_o and_o last_o such_o also_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o witting_o and_o purposely_o shun_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o not_o do_v according_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o they_o must_v incur_v danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v good_a sleep_a think_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n let_v none_o that_o be_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o wilful_o close_v thy_o own_o eye_n against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v it_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v matth._n 13.15_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o peter_n 3.5_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o equal_a respect_n that_o the_o upright-hearted_n man_n bear_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o second_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n condemn_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o hate_v some_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v can_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o be_v i_o be_o not_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n no_o adulterer_n but_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o scripture_n a_o note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o thus_o david_n describe_v they_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119.3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o witting_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sin_n by_o
and_o beseech_v he_o by_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n without_o exclude_v any_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o mark_v 16.15_o to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v such_o a_o man_n that_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v respect_n even_o to_o such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v mark_v 1â—_n 21_o even_o for_o that_o morality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o god_n show_v much_o respect_n even_o unto_o ahabâ—_n humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o to_o jehoahaz_n prayer_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o make_v jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o story_n 2_o king_n 12.4_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o that_o prayer_n which_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a humiliation_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v make_v unto_o he_o act_n 9.11_o three_o and_o last_o 3._o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o their_o endeavour_n thus_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o escape_v damnation_n and_o to_o be_v save_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o worse_o and_o worse_a thereby_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reach_v rome_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n because_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n therefore_o verse_n 4._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o heart_n 3._o that_o their_o damnation_n shall_v even_o for_o this_o be_v far_o great_a in_o hell_n they_o shall_v become_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 23.15_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n matthew_n 11._o â—4_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sâ—dom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o lecture_n xciii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o aug_n 5._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o 2_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o application_n which_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o great_a part_n alas_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_v then_o comfort_v yea_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o our_o ministry_n of_o all_o other_o our_o hearer_n to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v brokenhearted_a this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o peter_n 5.4_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o esa._n 61.1_o 2._o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o charge_v he_o indeed_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n he_o give_v he_o be_v concern_v his_o lamb_n the_o weak_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o flock_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 3._o speak_v to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n propehsy_v no_o man_n preach_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o if_o he_o omit_v this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o first_o of_o all_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o neglect_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o your_o ministry_n now_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v deject_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n and_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o droop_v as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o those_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v strong_o against_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o you_o while_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o alas_o i_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o i_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v know_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o truth_n of_o heart_n what_o can_v i_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o 1._o the_o evil_a abstain_v from_o and_o the_o good_a i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o i_o follow_v but_o i_o make_v custom_n and_o example_n my_o guide_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o for_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o never_o inquire_v for_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n for_o they_o i_o never_o say_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n before_o i_o do_v they_o as_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o what_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o i_o do_v that_o i_o do_v more_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o out_o of_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_o like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v job_n 41.25_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o terror_n then_o be_o i_o careful_a to_o do_v well_o but_o never_o else_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o that_o that_o i_o do_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o christ._n this_o can_v i_o never_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o without_o faith_n i_o know_v and_o have_v learned_a heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o god_n grace_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13.33_o it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o such_o a_o one_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_n 5.17_o but_o alas_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o total_a change_n in_o i_o in_o some_o of_o these_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n describe_v the_o uprightness_n of_o david_n heart_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightnes_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o now_o alas_o say_v the_o poor_a christian_n i_o
to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o thou_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v thou_o in_o his_o pavilion_n as_o david_n speak_v ps._n 27.5_o when_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ps_n 91.7_o he_o can_v so_o hide_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o thus_o he_o do_v hide_v diverse_a when_o he_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v the_o city_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v hide_v thou_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v our_o land_n with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n if_o it_o please_v he_o nay_o thus_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o thou_o pro._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o shield_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 112.4_o as_o when_o there_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 10.23_o so_o in_o time_n of_o great_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o upright_a there_o shall_v arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o in_o that_o day_n yea_o more_o than_o then_o ever_o before_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v be_v better_o to_o they_o then_o so_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o special_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o first_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 36.10_o and_o a_o prophetical_a prayer_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.6_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o fear_v that_o thou_o may_v fall_v that_o thou_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o die_v labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n sure_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v though_o the_o seed_n be_v lose_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n though_o they_o all_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8.15_o he_o keep_v it_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o â—ound_v thou_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o great_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n may_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o now_o profess_v and_o thou_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o life_n may_v prove_v a_o most_o profane_a and_o debaush_v man_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o zealous_a profession_n as_o you_o may_v read_v deut._n 5.27_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o yet_o afterward_o become_v some_o of_o they_o gross_a idolater_n some_o of_o they_o beastly_a adulterer_n the_o prophet_n i_o say_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o psal._n 78.37_o why_o they_o be_v not_o more_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n for_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o make_v the_o best_a show_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o sin_n how_o foul_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thy_o heart_n seem_v now_o to_o abhor_v it_o pay_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v fearful_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o rehoboams_n lewdness_n he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v excellent_a show_n of_o goodness_n for_o three_o year_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o but_o he_o fall_v fearful_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n the_o apple_n that_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a will_v quick_o putrify_v and_o so_o will_v every_o professor_n that_o be_v unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o fear_v not_o certain_o thou_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n second_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n hanani_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o tremble_v much_o and_o fear_v that_o so_o weak_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o that_o be_v upright_a and_o sound_a and_o certain_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o thou_o when_o that_o trial_n shall_v come_v what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n that_o a_o number_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fiery_a trial_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o will_v be_v find_v now_o if_o the_o like_a trial_n shall_v come_v we_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o then_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v better_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v fear_v not_o thy_o own_o weakness_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o can_v make_v thou_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a say_v anna_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v strong_a at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.10_o so_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v of_o we_o but_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o rather_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o use_v to_o show_v itself_o most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n out_o of_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n hebrew_n 11.34_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n ps_n 3â—_n 37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thou_o be_v oft_o subject_a to_o grievous_a tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o make_v thy_o life_n wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o thou_o thy_o well-beloved_n be_v go_v thou_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n esa_n 49.14_o
draw_v a_o man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.34_o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 3._o it_o will_v effectual_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o oppression_n or_o violence_n shall_v reign_v if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.21_o 22._o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o truth_n must_v needs_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n call_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n hebrew_n 9.7_o the_o lust_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o and_o work_v of_o darkness_n ephesian_n 5.11_o yea_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n why_o be_v man_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n sure_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o alienate_v from_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n ephes._n 4.18_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n than_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o what_o place_n now_o be_v all_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o rife_o as_o in_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o teach_v and_o where_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.4_o yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o that_o not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o day_n of_o these_o place_n of_o these_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o 1._o many_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v most_o bright_a be_v blind_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n 1.26_o and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v verse_n 28_o 29._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n marvel_v not_o though_o such_o man_n be_v more_o outrageous_o lewd_a or_o at_o least_o more_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a more_o hardly_o move_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v knowledge_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n roman_n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 20._o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o of_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o corinthian_n 8.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.21_o their_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n it_o soak_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hide_a part_n god_n never_o make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n xcvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 2._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o use_v this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v both_o unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o second_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o second_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o concern_v three_o sort_n 1._o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_n 2._o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o last_o such_o of_o we_o especial_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o indian_n of_o jew_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a man_n we_o be_v bind_v i_o say_v to_o pity_v their_o estate_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v psalm_n 67.3_o and_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n therein_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 5._o shall_v doubtless_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a soul_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v oh_o that_o all_o people_n even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v thou_o aright_o and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matthew_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o oh_o that_o thy_o great_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o due_o honour_v every_o where_o that_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v may_v come_v in_o and_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o live_v as_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o that_o
wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.14_o certain_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n have_v never_o any_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o second_o save_v knowledge_n have_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 1.5_o and_o will_v increase_v learning_n and_o 15.14_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n seek_v knowledge_n and_o 18.15_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prudent_a get_v knowledge_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wise_a seek_v knowledge_n david_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o who_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o teacher_n yet_o seek_v still_o to_o god_n for_o more_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 73._o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n verse_n 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n verse_n 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v they_o then_o that_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o and_o feel_v no_o need_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v any_o more_o that_o wonder_n at_o and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v never_o hear_v enough_o or_o read_v enough_o certain_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n lecture_n xcviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 16._o 1628._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o first_o whereas_o carnal_a knowledge_n even_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o study_v even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o will_v puff_n up_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o despise_v other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 8.1_o yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o man_n as_o himself_o say_v 2_o corinthian_n 12.7_o save_v knowledge_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n for_o it_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o think_v more_o lowly_a of_o himself_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o see_v this_o be_v james_n 3.13_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n hit_v work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v if_o he_o have_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o his_o meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.9_o and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n will_v be_v meek_a and_o humble_a man_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o this_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o more_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n shall_v he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v evil_a and_o reprovable_a say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.13_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_a this_o experience_n show_v we_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o none_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o ignorance_n none_o so_o much_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n as_o they_o be_v nay_o themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v far_o less_o knowledge_n and_o less_o goodness_n than_o now_o they_o have_v never_o think_v so_o base_o of_o themselves_o as_o now_o they_o do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o god_n have_v now_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v before_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n have_v discover_v that_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o heart_n unto_o they_o that_o before_o they_o never_o discern_v nor_o thought_n have_v be_v in_o they_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o this_o note_n try_v his_o own_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n applic._n such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o nature_n only_o 1._o see_v thou_o no_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v in_o thyself_o no_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n no_o sluttish_a and_o foul_a corner_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thou_o never_o discern_v before_o nay_o be_v thou_o not_o indeed_o humble_v oft_o for_o these_o thing_n certain_o this_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n never_o yet_o shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v be_v the_o discover_v of_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o 2._o be_v thou_o well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n and_o proud_a of_o it_o do_v it_o puff_n thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o censorious_a and_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o that_o thou_o think_v have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o thou_o have_v like_o the_o supercilious_a pharisee_n john_n 7.49_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v a_o fault_n that_o many_o of_o our_o young_a professor_n do_v much_o dishonour_v the_o gospel_n by_o certain_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v never_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v not_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v conceit_v and_o proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n if_o it_o make_v he_o swell_v and_o puff_n he_o up_o as_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 1_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v this_o it_o swim_v not_o nor_o float_v aloft_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o soak_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v they_o only_o who_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o love_n and_o care_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o love_v not_o nor_o affect_v he_o say_v mat._n 7.23_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o religion_n unless_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v thus_o speak_v joshuah_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n people_n josh._n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o speculative_o only_o but_o feel_o comfortable_o and_o experimental_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n knowledge_n esa._n 5â—_n 7_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o people_n that_o know_v righteousness_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n know_v righteousness_n and_o religion_n indeed_o and_o with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o he_o know_v in_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o brain_n and_o understanding_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v david_n psalm_n 34.8_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o see_v nor_o discern_v and_o understand_v it_o well_o unless_o you_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n god_n make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a get_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v convert_v have_v savour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
purpose_n in_o give_v his_o word_n to_o some_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o intend_v in_o send_v he_o that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v preach_v shall_v profit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a what_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n then_o in_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o just_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o might_n see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.48_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o second_o point_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n give_v he_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n luke_n 10.21_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o o_o father_n say_v he_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n you_o see_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.13_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v move_v or_o procure_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 2.5_o and_o add_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n second_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o conversion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o resist_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n may_v complain_v as_o rome_n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n overcome_v this_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o resist_v no_o long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o frowardness_n and_o rebelliousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o hearty_o willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o change_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n jacob_n esau_n heart_n and_o will_n be_v most_o strong_o bend_v against_o jacob_n he_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a mind_n genesis_n 32.6_o yet_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v god_n by_o force_n restrain_v he_o or_o bind_v he_o from_o hurt_v jacob_n no_o very_o god_n change_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o affect_v towards_o he_o gen_n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v in_o kindness_n over_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o by_o effectual_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o only_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o he_o he_o do_v so_o change_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n to_o infuse_v this_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n at_o all_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n either_o to_o further_a or_o absolute_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n john_n 5.25_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n john_n 3.5_o and_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o these_o work_n what_o power_n
and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v thus_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.3.4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nourish_v these_o thing_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o these_o non-proficients_a that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_n and_o frequent_v also_o the_o mean_n can_v obtain_v no_o grace_n by_o they_o no_o save_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o change_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o rather_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o the_o second_o caution_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v 2_o be_v this_o that_o even_o of_o these_o that_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o as_o that_o prophet_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o amaziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 25.6_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n for_o god_n may_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a unto_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o know_v by_o matthew_n 20.6_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o call_v they_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o have_v stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o mean_n have_v be_v which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o estate_n be_v if_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o fearful_a a_o sentence_n â—hrist_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n matth_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n job._n 13.20_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n yea_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n minister_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n i_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o the_o word_n indeed_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v true_o but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o thy_o hear_n unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a hearer_n mar._n 4.20_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o profit_n too_o i_o get_v some_o knowledge_n by_o my_o hear_n true_o but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o profit_v unto_o repentance_n unless_o thou_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n why_o shall_v they_o of_o capernaum_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o of_o sodom_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 20._o because_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o repent_v not_o second_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n convert_v thou_o not_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 1â—_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o cor._n 3.8_o three_o and_o last_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o thyself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o have_v not_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v straiten_v in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v to_o thyself_o 2._o thou_o have_v wilful_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n matth._n 13.14_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n so_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o show_v how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o thy_o former_a sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v thou_o good_a as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o make_v use_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n as_o in_o giving_z and_o withhold_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o make_v or_o not_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n deny_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v thou_o unto_o life_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10_o 26._o you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n what_o will_n you_o say_v be_v we_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o preach_n no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v carry_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n as_o fearful_a a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n when_o god_n deny_v unto_o a_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o betterr_v but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o they_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.12_o unto_o a_o fan_n when_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o fan_n among_o a_o people_n it_o will_v appear_v who_o among_o they_o be_v wheat_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o
church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o those_o afflict_a church_n be_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o may_v yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.16_o to_o his_o people_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n mourn_v not_o immoderate_o as_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a good_a work_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v comfort_n many_o comfort_n abundance_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n again_o esa._n 57.18_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n and_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o they_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o comfort_n do_v belong_v we_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o we_o read_v the_o curranto_n and_o listen_v after_o this_o as_o we_o do_v after_o other_o news_n but_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o merchant_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n in_o no_o man_n abate_v aught_o of_o any_o of_o his_o delight_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v even_o as_o senseless_a in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v rather_o mere_a profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o their_o friend_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n est._n 3.15_o sit_v down_o to_o drink_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n shuâ—shan_n be_v perplex_v we_o drink_v and_o quaff_v we_o flaunt_v it_o out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n we_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o shushan_n be_v perplex_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o so_o extreme_a distress_n our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o we_o glut_v ourselves_o withal_o make_v we_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v amos_n 6.6_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o even_o because_o they_o grieve_v not_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o will_v i_o thus_o plague_v they_o in_o apply_v of_o this_o place_n to_o we_o i_o can_v say_v as_o the_o old_a translation_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_n read_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n many_o and_o even_o among_o you_o some_o that_o have_v be_v wont_a sometime_o in_o secret_a to_o think_v of_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n who_o eye_n with_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 13.17_o have_v sometime_o in_o secret_a weep_v sore_n and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a that_o have_v sometime_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o lawful_a delight_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o friday_n next_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v for_o they_o nor_o touch_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o ourselves_o much_o hurt_n by_o our_o fast_n no_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o well_o beseem_v we_o in_o a_o fast_n as_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n sorrow_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o land_n 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o ourselves_o 4._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o case_n we_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v keep_v a_o fast_n without_o this_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n levit._n 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n god_n curse_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o curse_n to_o help_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o to_o this_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o have_v thus_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o remain_v i_o must_v be_v the_o brief_a three_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o never_o to_o forget_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 51.50_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v stand_v not_o still_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n though_o we_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o remember_v they_o and_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n continual_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.6_o 7._o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n make_v jerusalem_n his_o poor_a church_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n and_o solicitor_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v shall_v like_o the_o importunate_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n and_o glory_n again_o even_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n though_o a_o great_a man_n testify_v his_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n nehemiah_n 1.4_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
also_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o worthy_a that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o spartam_fw-la quam_fw-la nactus_fw-la es_fw-la hanc_fw-la orna_fw-la grace_n that_o holy_a religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o and_o have_v the_o more_o honour_n even_o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o though_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o itself_o yet_o with_o man_n certain_o they_o may_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n make_v it_o much_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v paul_n be_v confident_a phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o of_o the_o poor_a servant_n he_o say_v tit._n 2.10_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n he_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n these_o so_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o whole_a profession_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v even_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_v sure_o that_o he_o have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v no_o blemish_n but_o honour_n by_o he_o see_v how_o earnest_o david_n pray_v against_o this_o psal._n 69.6_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n &_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o that_o may_v cause_v thy_o people_n to_o hold_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o discredit_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o religion_n now_o this_o comfort_n this_o glory_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o loose_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o cast_v dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o note_v any_o man_n have_v be_v of_o for_o piety_n the_o more_o will_v his_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o loath_a religion_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n profane_v his_o holy_a name_n amos_n 2.7_o and_o pollxte_v his_o holy_a name_n ezek._n 39.7_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o applic._n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o all_o heart_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n home_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o certain_o many_o of_o we_o of_o who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o live_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v from_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n child_n above_o all_o other_o man_n most_o humble_v in_o thyself_o for_o those_o fall_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n every_o man_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n water_v his_o couch_n and_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o his_o tear_n ps._n 6.6_o manasseh_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o marry_o magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7.38_o now_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o way_n for_o degree_n and_o quality_n great_a and_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n second_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o ourselves_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.48_o three_o consider_v with_o what_o hazard_n thou_o have_v sin_v what_o mischief_n and_o loss_n thou_o either_o have_v run_v into_o by_o thy_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o do_v endanger_v thyself_o to_o run_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o provoke_v of_o thy_o father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o to_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o sharp_o how_o grievous_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o joy_n thy_o boldness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o use_n and_o lively_a operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o this_o hazard_n with_o this_o danger_n thou_o have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thy_o sin_n have_v argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o four_o and_o last_o thy_o sin_n have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o cause_v such_o as_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o his_o holy_a religion_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v this_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 69.9_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o o_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a meditation_n for_o we_o all_o applic._n that_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n bid_v we_o in_o god_n name_n take_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v then_o other_o meditation_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n &_o thankfullnes_n to_o receive_v that_o gift_n the_o lord_n offer_v we_o &_o feed_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a food_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n certain_o no_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthines_n no_o meditation_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o serious_a call_n to_o mind_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v aggravate_v they_o against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preparation_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n
the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o care_n before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 14.7_o 8._o which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n lust_n we_o know_v be_v his_o idol_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o can_v look_v of_o on_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o seek_v to_o know_v my_o will_n out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o that_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n any_o know_a sin_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v join_v or_o work_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n nay_o he_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n &_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o 3._o last_o for_o prayer_n if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o say_v zophar_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n nay_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v audience_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o any_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o our_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o all_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a to_o we_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v ordinary_o yea_o we_o sometime_o keep_v fast_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a though_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 29.43_o and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v then_o as_o be_v plain_a matth._n 28._o â—0_n yet_o we_o frequent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o nor_o find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o some_o know_a sin_n we_o harbour_v in_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n break_v the_o meeting_n and_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o three_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o life_n and_o power_n no_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o saul_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o when_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n this_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o want_n of_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v desire_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o your_o desire_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a want_n especial_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o no_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o this_o when_o we_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o govern_v well_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o sure_a to_o speed_v in_o as_o this_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o many_o good_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n object_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o then_o this_o that_o in_o no_o action_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o heartless_a or_o uncomfortable_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o profit_v not_o by_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lord_n work_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o vex_v themselves_o as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n any_o long_o see_v they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o answ._n to_o these_o good_a soul_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o somewhat_o for_o their_o direction_n 2._o somewhat_o for_o their_o comfort_n first_o for_o thy_o direction_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o 1_o see_v thou_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v 2_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o thou_o must_v 1_o hold_v thyself_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o even_o though_o yet_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o 2_o strive_v to_o use_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 3_o use_n those_o four_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v direct_v 4_o wait_n for_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o thou_o must_v do_v as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v joh._n 5.3_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lay_v wait_v there_o for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n so_o must_v thou_o still_o bring_v thyself_o to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v gen._n 32.26_o jacob_n resolve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o in_o the_o use_n
good_a work_n by_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o merit_v of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o also_o popery_n do_v miserable_o and_o damnable_o deceive_v the_o world_n we_o know_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o trust_v and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n special_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n do_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o that_o teach_v poor_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o bruise_a reed_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v most_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o worldly_a rich_a man_n psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a no_o saint_n be_v ever_o able_a with_o all_o his_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v ever_o so_o far_o mediate_v with_o god_n as_o to_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o pardon_v any_o one_o sin_n to_o any_o soul_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o sai_z old_z ely_z to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n dare_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o call_v now_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 5.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v or_o speak_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v no_o none_o but_o christ_n only_o dare_v ever_o do_v so_o much_o for_o any_o poor_a sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o how_o heavy_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v second_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o exact_a obedience_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o himself_o speak_v matth._n 3.15_o be_v doubtless_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o we_o receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n even_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n till_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o surety_n shall_v keep_v they_o for_o we_o and_o he_o by_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o and_o his_o manhood_n have_v no_o personal_a substistance_n without_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o he_o i_o say_v by_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o merit_n that_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a fulfiller_n of_o his_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dan._n 9.24_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o law_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o point_n by_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o christ_n active_a obedience_n his_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v justify_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o have_v do_v both_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o intercession_n that_o our_o saviour_n daily_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o much_o comfort_n doubtless_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n such_o a_o advocate_n to_o speak_v and_o plead_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v able_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o but_o his_o intercession_n can_v never_o have_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o it_o can_v never_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o to_o the_o procure_n for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o death_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o john_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o company_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v bring_v their_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v present_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n he_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 6.11_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 9_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n aswell_o as_o their_o only_a prophet_n &_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n thou_o be_v worthy_a say_v they_o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o prophet_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 12._o â—4_n it_o be_v that_o that_o speak_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v with_o god_n continual_o for_o mercy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o vengeance_n three_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o by_o die_v for_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v
do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extreamâ—â—ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o mâ—ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o abâ—liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v norâ—_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v â—im_a
our_o sin_n have_v part_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o have_v put_v asunder_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.2_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o thy_o own_o corruption_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o corruption_n principal_o do_v this_o sure_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hebrew_n 4.2_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o say_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 6.5_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o make_v claim_n unto_o these_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a good_a learn_v in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n with_o david_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n if_o thou_o can_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o humble_a heart_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 40.23_o the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n with_o good_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n sure_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o find_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o first_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o every_o receiver_n and_o offer_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v most_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o and_o offer_v with_o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o believe_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n record_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n not_o only_o thus_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v but_o very_o and_o real_o though_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o sacrament_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n mat._n 26.26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o the_o one_o be_v present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n so_o very_o be_v the_o other_o present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n move_v a_o question_n as_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v of_o it_o our_o own_o applic._n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v get_v so_o little_a assurance_n by_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o joy_n in_o jerusalem_n god_n people_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o themselves_o for_o be_v at_o our_o passeover_n sure_o 1_o we_o do_v not_o beforehand_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o be_v at_o this_o ordinance_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v esa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n and_o offer_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v prayer_n this_o be_v that_o that_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o without_o which_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n thou_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psalm_n 35.3_o o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v my_o people_n joyful_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 56.7_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n people_n joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sure_o when_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a say_v he_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16_o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n levit._n 23.27_o that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n than_o by_o any_o other_o second_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o two_o experiment_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o first_o be_v
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
say_v the_o prophet_n habacuk_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o our_o feel_n but_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o take_v two_o example_n to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v thou_o to_o this_o the_o one_o in_o david_n the_o other_o in_o abraham_n what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n psalm_n 56.3.4_o whensoever_o i_o be_o most_o disquiet_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o myself_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o do_v so_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o god_n say_v he_o i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o cause_n of_o fear_n soever_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v unto_o our_o other_o example_n be_v in_o abraham_n record_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 4.19_o 10.21_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o seed_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v though_o he_o see_v and_o â—elt_v in_o himself_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o this_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v for_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o so_o be_v saraâ—s_n too_o how_o can_v he_o then_o believe_v this_o why_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o give_v credit_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o despair_n we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o say_v he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o there_o 1._o no_o marvel_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n though_o it_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n what_o speak_v you_o of_o his_o example_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o be_o ever_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n can_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o be_v justify_v i_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o i_o answer_v yes_o the_o weak_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v receive_v christ_n &_o rest_n upon_o he_o even_o with_o the_o weak_a faith_n it_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mar._n 9.24_o though_o he_o stagger_v much_o through_o unbelief_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o christ._n take_v heed_n thou_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o justify_v thou_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o thy_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o that_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o alm_n and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o his_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o receive_v as_o much_o good_a by_o it_o too_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o give_v that_o charge_n concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v thou_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o amend_v but_o will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o thou_o in_o it_o a_o bruise_a reed_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.20_o shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a slax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 2_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a speech_n indeed_o will_v you_o say_v for_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o alas_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v â—ouâ—worthy_a a_o wretch_n so_o oppress_v many_o time_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o unworthiness_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n nor_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o mercy_n through_o he_o answ._n when_o thou_o be_v so_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v help_n of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v say_v he_o psal._n 61.2_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o what_o be_v that_o rock_n i_o pray_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o himself_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o comfort_n in_o thyself_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n pray_v thou_o likewise_o to_o god_n with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o this_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o stay_v and_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o 3._o this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o if_o i_o can_v pray_v i_o be_v happy_a when_o i_o find_v myself_o able_a to_o pray_v then_o be_o i_o safe_a but_o alas_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v many_o time_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 77.4_o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v thus_o good_a hezekiah_n say_v of_o himself_o esa._n 38.14_o like_o a_o craâ—e_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8.26_o it_o be_v thus_o oft_o with_o god_n people_n in_o extreme_a affliction_n we_o know_v not_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o but_o then_o i_o say_v second_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o thus_o unable_a to_o pray_v yet_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v pray_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v chatter_v unto_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v the_o faithful_a oft_o do_v they_o pray_v with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o even_o this_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o prayer_n which_o with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n thou_o ever_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n david_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v psalm_n 77.1_o the_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o trouble_a manner_n and_o hezekiah_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o chatter_a prayer_n of_o his_o he_o find_v abundance_n of_o comfort_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o esa._n 38.17_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o roman_n 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n acrord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o we_o can_v utter_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o we_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
never_o have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o those_o work_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n rather_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n act._n 13.16_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o last_o david_n when_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a believer_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o cry_v ps._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o he_o 1_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o spot_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n nor_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o profess_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o avouch_v mat._n 3.14_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v sufficient_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n complain_v esa_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7.20_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o just_a man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a but_o it_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a â—eath_n the_o soul_n that_o â—â—nneth_v it_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18.4_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n law_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lest_o undo_v which_o the_o law_n command_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n second_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o that_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a zachary_n though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.6_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o gross_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 1.20_o yea_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v that_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v free_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n thus_o be_v job_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v testimony_n job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o upright_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a say_v job_n 9_o 15._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n and_o 10.15_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v my_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thus_o be_v david_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 13.14_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.3_o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v last_o thus_o be_v bless_v paul_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4.4_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o justify_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v discern_v no_o defect_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v not_o i_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o judge_n can_v espy_v in_o i_o much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v in_o myself_o and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o a_o second_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v this_o 2_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o himself_o than_o may_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o argument_n the_o holy_a apostle_n press_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justifify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n say_v he_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o may_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o glory_v even_o before_o god_n object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n by_o such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n than_o have_v he_o indeed_o matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o for_o these_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 15.18_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v
they_o by_o our_o doctrine_n ascribe_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o glory_v at_o all_o we_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n justification_n unto_o christ_n aâ—ore_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.27_o that_o boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n by_o any_o work_n whether_o do_v before_o or_o after_o grace_n do_v leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o we_o that_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v regenerate_a person_n do_v perform_v we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o 2._o second_o though_o the_o good_a action_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o grace_n receive_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n action_n but_o their_o own_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o repent_v or_o pray_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v or_o pray_v in_o they_o if_o their_o action_n be_v mere_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n than_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a undefiled_a and_o meritorious_a also_o then_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v or_o boast_v at_o all_o but_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o shall_v redound_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o because_o we_o be_v immediate_a agent_n in_o they_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o our_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n work_n so_o paul_n call_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n phil_n 3-9_a 〈◊〉_d own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o call_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o own_o work_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v even_o from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o defile_v also_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a not_o one_o say_v job_n 14.4_o though_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o sprink_v be_v most_o pure_a yet_o they_o receive_v such_o pollution_n from_o the_o filthy_a channel_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v to_o you_o the_o first_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o alone_a in_o confirm_v whereof_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o do_v before_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o evident_a proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o will_v give_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o it_o must_v â—eeds_o be_v so_o for_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o six_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.6_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o what_o righteousness_n can_v that_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o rom._n 5.19_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n many_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v make_v righteous_a not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n 3._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o 1_o he_o express_o distinguish_v righteousness_n from_o sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o 2_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o of_o god_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n require_v 2._o that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a we_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o in_o the_o abstract_n righteousness_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o righteous_a 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v so_o in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o inherent_o 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 23.6_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o all_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n shall_v profess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o but_o only_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o alone_a they_o shall_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 71.16_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o speak_v of_o glory_n in_o trust_v unto_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a 6._o last_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o haleluia_o whereby_o they_o do_v solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 19.8_o to_o his_o spouse_n be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o that_o make_v christ_n spouse_n and_o church_n most_o beautiful_a white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o much_o her_o own_o beauty_n any_o righteousness_n of_o her_o own_o or_o inherent_a in_o herself_o as_o the_o robe_n the_o fine_a linen_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o put_v upon_o she_o none_o of_o her_o own_o 2._o that_o this_o robe_n this_o fine_a linen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n fond_o distinguish_v but_o in_o our_o second_o justification_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o even_o when_o we_o be_v saint_n we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o this_o robe_n this_o fine_a white_a linen_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o grant_v to_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o 3._o observe_v the_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n that_o be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o robe_n this_o fine_a linen_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n sure_o christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.27_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o have_v the_o goodly_a raiment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n put_v upon_o he_o genes_n 27.15_o so_o must_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o righteousness_n only_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a that_o have_v no_o defect_n nor_o blemish_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v ablde_v the_o
have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a israelite_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a stranger_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o though_o all_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n none_o of_o god_n israel_n no_o better_a than_o infidel_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o consolation_n if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yet_o alas_o to_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a christians_n this_o doctrine_n yield_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o all_o joy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n they_o have_v other_o comfort_n that_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v a_o hovy_n comb_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 27.7_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v but_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n already_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o such_o may_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o will_v find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n say_v solomon_n there_o pro._n 27.7_o every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a that_o that_o seem_v bitter_a to_o other_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v indeed_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o comfort_n christ_n be_v most_o sweet_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o the_o flesh_n find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o to_o these_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n thou_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o think_v thy_o thirst_n to_o be_v insatiable_a such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v come_v thou_o to_o these_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o thy_o soul_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o comfort_n enough_o to_o raise_v up_o to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deject_v in_o thou_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v giu_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o a_o torment_a and_o deadly_a thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o again_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n certain_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o little_a rest_n so_o little_a comfort_n be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o because_o we_o seek_v not_o comfort_v in_o he_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n enough_o in_o he_o against_o all_o the_o angvish_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 32.2_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o watery_a land_n see_v in_o how_o many_o word_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o most_o apt_a metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o affliction_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o but_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ease_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.25_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o abundant_a and_o all-sufficient_a comfort_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o every_o believer_n may_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o he_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n our_o pardon_n and_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n debt-book_n and_o make_v we_o as_o clean_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v 2._o because_o by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o god_n law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n he_o have_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n then_o if_o we_o have_v in_o all_o point_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n ourselves_o both_o these_o point_n i_o will_v handle_v distinct_o and_o show_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n yea_o the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o see_v how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n to_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o earnest_a god_n be_v in_o charge_v his_o minister_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n yea_o to_o comfort_v they_o effectual_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n and_o beat_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v say_v alas_o how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deject_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o salvation_n be_v full_o vanquish_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o christ_n her_o surety_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v persuade_v she_o in_o this_o assure_v she_o of_o this_o and_o this_o will_v comfort_v she_o abundant_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o be_v as_o much_o humble_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o any_o poor_a christian_a can_v be_v her_o sorrow_n be_v so_o abundant_a as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o woman_n say_v he_o lu._n 7_o 48_o 50._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v o_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o sweet_a how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o only_a that_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o david_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o say_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v there_o be_v not_o a_o adjective_n but_o a_o substantive_a he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o say_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o the_o complete_a the_o full_a the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v o_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v even_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o happy_a if_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a that_o have_v once_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o sin_n be_v the_o
then_o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n say_v moses_n genesis_n 1.27_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v expound_v by_o solomon_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o paul_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v he_o ephes._n 4.24_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o great_a be_v our_o loss_n doubtless_o in_o be_v strip_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o this_o garment_n but_o we_o have_v recover_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n by_o christ_n more_o white_a and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocence_n before_o he_o have_v ever_o sin_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o that_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o lose_v yea_o he_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n god_n give_v he_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o lose_v it_o if_o he_o will_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yea_o even_o into_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o good_a part_n yea_o the_o best_a portion_n of_o that_o good_a part_n which_o mary_n have_v choose_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o robe_n from_o we_o or_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o not_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2._o not_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o that_o have_v get_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o 3._o last_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o can_v sin_v he_o mean_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v christ_n and_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o lose_v it_o so_o soon_o he_o like_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.12_o 13._o have_v all_o his_o portion_n his_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o make_v it_o quick_o all_o away_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o father_n keep_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.3_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ._n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n psal._n 121.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n have_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o his_o righteousness_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n than_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v possible_o have_v do_v that_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.22_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o see_v how_o just_a and_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 15.11_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v check_v and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o as_o david_n oft_o do_v even_o thrice_o in_o two_o short_a psalm_n psalm_n 43.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o why_o take_v thou_o no_o more_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.4_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o hebr._n 2.2_o 3._o 8.6.10.28_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o light_n esteem_v of_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o wherein_o can_v thou_o sin_v more_o heinous_o than_o in_o this_o charge_v therefore_o this_o sin_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o thyself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o it_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o dangerous_a humour_n and_o corruption_n or_o other_o that_o distemper_v thy_o soul_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o do_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v principal_o that_o god_n poor_a servant_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o object_n and_o allege_v
for_o themselves_o why_o they_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o take_v that_o comfort_n in_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o 1_o alas_o say_v one_o how_o can_v i_o be_v joyful_a or_o comfortable_a in_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o many_o way_n as_o i_o have_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n and_o which_o though_o i_o have_v oft_o and_o long_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v prevail_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o thou_o may_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o any_o be_v upon_o earth_n though_o thou_o be_v thus_o afflict_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o thou_o can_v not_o just_o say_v that_o those_o affliction_n that_o thou_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o be_v certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o for_o some_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o thy_o sin_n but_o either_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o keep_v under_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o or_o to_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n 3._o admit_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o thy_o sin_n in_o keep_v thou_o thus_o under_o the_o rod_n so_o long_o yet_o be_v not_o thy_o affliction_n punishment_n whereby_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n only_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n that_o sin_n that_o he_o thus_o correct_v in_o thou_o because_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n thou_o have_v find_v out_o thou_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v for_o and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o separate_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.47_o 4._o last_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o may_v be_v and_o haste_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a what_o ever_o thy_o affliction_n be_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v as_o uncomfortable_a a_o disease_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n can_v light_o have_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o what_o ever_o thy_o distress_n and_o affliction_n be_v how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n say_v another_o that_o be_o privy_a to_o myself_o of_o such_o odious_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o time_n past_a 2._o yea_o as_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o continual_o such_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o never_o child_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v with_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o for_o small_a and_o ordinary_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n only_o but_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o heinous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o heal_v every_o disease_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat_n 9.35_o and_o every_o sickness_n among_o the_o people_n so_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n psal._n 103.2_o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.7_o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o scant_o but_o plenteous_a enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n how_o many_o or_o how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v where_o sin_n abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.20_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v far_o great_a second_o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v do_v certain_o belong_v to_o thou_o because_o those_o heinous_a sin_n that_o thou_o complain_v of_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o they_o but_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n by_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o and_o consequent_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v thy_o pardon_n for_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v they_o to_o who_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n such_o as_o that_o poor_a woman_n be_v of_o who_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 7.47_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v christ_n and_o consequent_o rejoice_v in_o he_o much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o will_v love_v but_o little_a paul_n that_o count_v himself_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o find_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v this_o he_o often_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o gal._n 6.14_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o horrible_a a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v find_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o doxology_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o objection_n a_o three_o reason_n that_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n allege_v why_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n nor_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v just_a cause_n indeed_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o say_v he_o as_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o mary_n luk._n 1.45_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v so_o say_v he_o o_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n now_o unto_o this_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o strive_v against_o it_o stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o consider_v what_o encouragement_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n to_o do_v so_o 1._o god_n have_v command_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v in_o most_o general_a term_n to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o this_o pardon_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n mat._n 16.15_o that_o be_v offer_v this_o pardon_n to_o every_o creature_n 2._o christ_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v offer_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o 1._o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o such_o he_o invit_v above_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o and_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o 2._o thou_o thirste_a
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o lesâ—e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n
judgement_n or_o practice_n give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psal._n 86.16_o and_o 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o cornelius_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n take_v this_o course_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 10.30_o 31._o yea_o see_v what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cant._n 1.7_o how_o familiar_o and_o bold_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v she_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o seducer_n whatsoever_o the_o like_a familiar_a expostulation_n you_o shall_v find_v david_n use_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o effectual_o call_v i_o and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n lecture_n cl._n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 15._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v be_v this_o doct._n he_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o both_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o my_o general_a proof_n shall_v be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o the_o particular_n in_o my_o general_a proof_n i_o will_v observe_v three_o degree_n first_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o yea_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o better_o than_o his_o own_o self_n this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n mar._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.26_o and_o â—ate_z not_o that_o be_v love_v not_o less_o than_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.37_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o love_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v peter_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o examine_v he_o thrice_o and_o by_o his_o examine_n of_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o examine_v himself_o about_o this_o joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o all_o be_v well_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n second_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v but_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o eliah_n i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o see_v do_v to_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 4._o see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v see_v last_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o noble_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o clad_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o prince_n too_o they_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o the_o extreme_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v already_o take_v all_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o juda_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o be_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 19.35_o no_o no_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o crave_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n he_o mention_v this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 16._o he_o complain_v most_o of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o towards_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n especial_o thus_o do_v david_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 69.9_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n express_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o it_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o neh._n 13.14_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o
in_o detect_v these_o offender_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o these_o wholesome_a law_n no_o though_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o penalty_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n and_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v have_v some_o ease_n by_o it_o yea_o some_o that_o be_v very_a boat_n and_o openmouth_n against_o other_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o canon_n and_o constitution_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o pretend_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o earnestness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n some_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o those_o law_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o these_o law_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v enact_v against_o idolator_n swearer_n refuser_n to_o come_v twice_o of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o church_n follower_n of_o lewd_a sport_n and_o pastime_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n drunkard_n alehouse_n that_o keep_v disorder_n in_o they_o for_o these_o law_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n they_o like_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o break_v of_o these_o law_n they_o never_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o those_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o good_a neighbour_n though_o they_o daily_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o the_o town_n and_o against_o the_o land_n i_o speak_v nothing_o against_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n many_o of_o they_o be_v better_o observe_v than_o they_o be_v but_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o will_v esteem_v more_o of_o those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o express_a commandment_n then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n how_o lawful_a or_o convenient_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n object_n what_o can_v we_o do_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o offender_n what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o be_v promoter_n and_o informer_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o busybody_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 4.15_o as_o a_o busibody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o than_o you_o may_v do_v than_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o you_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v first_o every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o sin_n &_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o get_v it_o banish_v pro._n 28.4_o such_o as_o keep_v god_n law_n set_v themselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v themselves_o against_o they_o special_o such_o gross_a sinner_n as_o by_o their_o sin_n endanger_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a town_n where_o they_o live_v as_o when_o a_o fire_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o town_n that_o threaten_v danger_n to_o the_o whole_a town_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o second_o every_o man_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o hear_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o three_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v and_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v even_o before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o a_o gross_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n leviticus_n 5.1_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hégare_a the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o some_o magistrate_n within_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n he_o become_v guilty_a of_o treason_n himself_o and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n think_v you_o in_o conceal_v word_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sure_o there_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 29.14_o who_o so_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o hear_v curse_v and_o bewray_v it_o not_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o bewray_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v himself_o partner_n with_o that_o sinner_n who_o he_o so_o bear_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n make_v a_o law_n levit._fw-la 24.14_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o blasphemer_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o bring_v why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o discharge_v upon_o himself_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o hear_v of_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o punishment_n four_o and_o last_o every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o lewd_a and_o incorrigible_a man_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o require_v justice_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.4_o that_o none_o call_v for_o justice_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discreet_a christian_n to_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o any_o such_o as_o have_v more_o power_n than_o ourselves_o to_o reform_v or_o punish_v they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o corinth_n and_o in_o thessalonica_n too_o that_o do_v inform_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o their_o neighbour_n in_o those_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 2_o thes._n 3.11_o and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o it_o and_o joseph_n inform_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n fault_n gen._n 37.2_o yea_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n neither_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a not_o tie_v by_o office_n and_o oath_n in_o do_v this_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o busybody_n a_o pickthank_a a_o tale-bearer_n if_o in_o do_v it_o he_o observe_v these_o four_o rule_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o inform_v against_o or_o complain_v of_o a_o offender_n for_o every_o small_a fault_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a eccles._n 7_o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v second_o that_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o offender_n to_o the_o magistrate_n till_o no_o private_a admonition_n nor_o other_o mean_n will_v prevail_v this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 18.15_o 16._o three_o that_o he_o inform_v not_o against_o a_o offendor_n as_o a_o backbiter_n secret_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v himself_o and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n be_v when_o they_o inform_v paul_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o four_o that_o he_o in_o complain_v of_o a_o lewd_a man_n seek_v neither_o private_a revenge_n nor_o the_o hurt_n and_o defamation_n of_o the_o party_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o by_o his_o punishment_n for_o want_v of_o this_o god_n esteem_v of_o jehu_n though_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o show_v wonderful_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n no_o better_o than_o of_o a_o murderer_n and_o say_v hosea_n 1.4_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upâ—â—_n the_o house_n of_o jehu_n to_o conclude_v what_o pretence_n soever_o man_n make_v for_o this_o why_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o first_o they_o
in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o take_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o feel_v it_o no_o burden_n nor_o trouble_v to_o we_o we_o complain_v not_o more_o to_o god_n of_o it_o nor_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o it_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 4.2_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6_o lecture_n xcv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o august_n xix_o mdcxxviii_o and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o do_v make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a ver_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o four_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delight_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o last_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o so_o i_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o original_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preter-perfect_a tense_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o septuagint_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagin_n vatablus_n tremellius_n calvin_n bucer_n the_o geneva_n translatour_n who_o all_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n 2._o because_o this_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o david_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o profess_v his_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sound_a conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n david_n make_v of_o his_o own_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o nota._n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o they_o three_o question_n must_v first_o be_v move_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o first_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o wisdom_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o only_a the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v true_a wisdom_n unto_o man_n he_o say_v say_v job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n say_v moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 90_o 1â—_n as_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v serious_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v thou_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.19_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o i_o do_v teach_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v 2._o second_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o all_o man_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o say_v here_o to_o have_v know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o affection_n to_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o it_o to_o know_v it_o feel_o experimental_o effectual_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o high_a account_n of_o doubtless_o say_v he_o phil._n 3.8.10_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v experimental_o and_o effectual_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o know_v he_o not_o aright_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n elye_v son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o and_o may_v be_v too_o true_o of_o many_o a_o minister_n now_o even_o of_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 21_o that_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o every_o one_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31_o 3â—_n 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o every_o one_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o favour_n who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v even_o the_o least_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o
affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v 562_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o church_n 567_o only_o the_o church_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n 744_o nor_o all_o within_o that_o ibid._n church-assembly_n be_v come_v into_o they_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 35_o their_o sin_n which_o behave_v themselves_o unreverent_o in_o they_o 36_o that_o sleep_n ordinary_o there_o 708_o 709_o that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o they_o 710_o reverence_n due_a in_o they_o in_o three_o regard_n 709_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 800_o civill-honesty_n in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v 692_o 693_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o professor_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o 694_o 695_o yet_o no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o alone_a 695_o 696_o comfort_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o audience_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n 135_o 136_o 459_o 649_o 650_o reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o give_v way_n to_o comfort_v 137_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_a comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 142_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 595_o of_o their_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n 647_o 648_o 654_o 680_o 682_o commonwealth_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a 125_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o 806_o the_o gospel_n bring_v blessing_n to_o it_o 806_o 807_o communion_n their_o sin_n that_o forbear_v it_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n 113_o because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o it_o right_o humble_v we_o depart_v without_o comfort_n 265_o 266_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o that_o to_o work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 635_o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 797_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n 306_o conference_n we_o shall_v confer_v of_o what_o we_o hear_v special_o in_o our_o own_o family_n 40_o 41_o good_a in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v know_v our_o case_n to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n or_o minister_n 151_o confession_n he_o that_o true_o repent_v will_v willing_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n 158_o he_o that_o can_v right_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 159_o 160_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v so_o 161_o 162_o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a 163_o 164_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a 164_o 165_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n touch_v this_o 171_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 191_o 192_o five_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o 196_o etc._n etc._n five_o property_n of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 198_o 203_o conscience_n thy_o conscience_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v thy_o secret_a sin_n to_o thy_o mind_n 207_o and_o smite_v thou_o for_o they_o 208_o no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 209_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 272_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 409_o 410_o 638_o 641_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o truth_n 793_o 794_o conversion_n the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 342_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v count_v the_o present_a time_n that_o 345_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o 346_o in_o it_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 414_o three_o caution_n 415_o 416_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n 503_o etc._n etc._n 519_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v most_o free_a 510_o 511_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o any_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o solute_a sovereign_n 519_o 520_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o most_o he_o manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a 520_o god_n in_o conversion_n not_o only_o offer_v grace_n but_o conâ—ers_n and_o inâ—useth_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n that_o actual_o incline_v it_o 524_o covetousness_n true_a say_v will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o curiosity_n take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o curious_a intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n 785_o this_o discern_v three_o way_n 786_o 788_o d._n death_n one_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a willing_a to_o die_v be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o 11_o 324_o 325_o in_o the_o best_a a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v 325_o delay_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 43_o seek_v speedy_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 9â—_n without_o delay_n make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 346_o desire_n unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o 439_o 463_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 442_o 443_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n 465_o doubt_v all_o doubt_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 242_o yet_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n or_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 243_o comfort_n for_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n 461_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o 650_o 651_o he_o that_o find_v least_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ._n 653_o e._n enemy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n 752_o 753_o error_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n 779_o 780_o the_o faithful_a may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n 780_o 781_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n 782_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o seducer_n 784_o examination_n christian_n shall_v daily_o examine_v their_o way_n 197_o 198_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 641_o 643_o example_n great_a force_n in_o example_n 298_o experience_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v in_o former_a time_n 643_o and_o the_o special_a experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n 644_o but_o special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 645_o exercise_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 320_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n 321_o f._n faith_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n patient_o but_o have_v it_o we_o may_v 266_o 267_o how_o to_o try_v it_o 268_o diverse_a effect_n of_o it_o 627_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a 626_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 269_o till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v mortify_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 326_o 327_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o 327_o 330_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n 330_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 397_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 411_o 650_o 652_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 411_o 413_o 653_o it_o will_v bring_v comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o end_n 413_o the_o inward_a instrument_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 746_o fall_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o true_o
regenerate_a may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o odious_a sin_n 8_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v 9_o 10_o the_o best_a have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v 10_o 11_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 11_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n 795_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o 13_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n of_o fall_v away_o 352_o 357_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o 355_o 556_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 552_o and_o they_o that_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o they_o 554_o 557_o why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n 555_o family_n true_a convert_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o family_n 288_o 630_o such_o as_o have_v child_n and_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 289_o 481_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n 711_o fast._n humiliation_n necessary_a in_o every_o fast_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v 311_o 313_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n though_o be_v feel_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 140_o 141_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v cut_v of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n 388_o a_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n and_o yet_o true_o love_v god_n 392_o reason_n of_o it_o 393_o 394_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n 395_o 6_o mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o 396_o 734_o 735_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_v 569_o 570_o must_v fear_v every_o degree_n of_o sin_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o fear_n ibid_fw-la faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 741_o freedom_n of_o will_n how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n 305_o 517_o 518_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_v tâ—_n have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v 454_o 455_o wicked_a man_n may_v forbear_v many_o sin_n and_o do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 457_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n than_o another_o natural_a man_n 458_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o â—â—ve_v to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o god_n 518_o g._n god_n his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n 221_o 222_o his_o holiness_n 222_o his_o majesty_n 223_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 224_o god_n love_n wicked_a man_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o a_o common_a love_n 398_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n 400_o rest_v not_o in_o common_a favour_n but_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 401_o 402_o 687_o 688_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 402_o 406_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 406_o &c_n &c_n grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o other_o 337._o in_o ourselves_o 339_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a nature_n 428_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n 732_o h._n hearer_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n minister_n 22_o 167_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v most_o prize_n 22_o 23_o yet_o must_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n 23_o reprooâ—e_n of_o hearer_n that_o love_v not_o their_o minister_n person_n 24_o that_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 480_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o ministry_n 24_o 169_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o hear_v 26_o that_o hear_v without_o profit_n 27_o 528_o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n 528_o what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 529_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 530_o hearer_n must_v examine_v what_o they_o hear_v 790_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n 30_o etc._n etc._n 742_o 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o 30_o 35_o 792_o 2._o what_o in_o hear_v 35_o 39_o 3._o what_o after_o 39_o 44_o resort_v to_o minister_n for_o resolution_n 43_o heart_n gross_a sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n 14_o 15_o 16_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o â—earefull_a judgement_n 16_o mean_n to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o 16_o 17_o 735_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o first_o stirâ—ings_n of_o thy_o corruption_n there_o 317_o when_o god_n have_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o &c._n &c._n 463_o sign_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a 465_o honour_n who_o god_n account_v true_o honourable_a 286_o hope_n a_o sound_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n 270_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a hope_n 271_o humiliation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o 308_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o best_a duty_n 309_o when_o we_o go_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n special_o at_o fast_n 311_o and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 574_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 408_o 647_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v sanctify_a knowledge_n 498_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n â—ath_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n 573_o four_o benefit_n of_o â—ound_a humiliation_n 574_o the_o humble_a soul_n most_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 647_o 648_o none_n fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n 691_o hypocrisy_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n 460_o comfort_n for_o such_o 461_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n better_a than_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n 697_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v far_o 698_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o scorn_v 699_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v worse_a and_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o open_a profane_a person_n 719_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 720_o &c_n &c_n i._n idleness_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o un-profitable_o 125_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o please_v to_o god_n to_o hate_v idolatry_n 712_o 714_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n 494_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n one_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 496_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o seduce_v ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 497_o infant_n every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v 277_o in_o what_o respect_n call_v innocent_n ibid._n and_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 278_o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n 279_o 280_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o infant_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid_fw-la observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 281_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n 282_o infidelity_n the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n 146_o 147_o notwithstanding_o infidelity_n discern_v and_o bewail_v a_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n 648_o 682_o infirmity_n four_o note_n to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n 709_o joy._n the_o humble-hearted_n man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy._n 138_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n 364_o 365_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 675_o etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o 680_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o severity_n more_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o he_o afflict_v all_o they_o 2._o begin_v with_o they_o 542_o 543._o 3._o he_o usual_o make_v they_o example_n 544._o 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sharp_a on_o they_o 545_o this_o be_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n 546_o he_o get_v himself_o glory_n